synechdochical_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o plural_a so_o psal._n 44._o 1._o &_o 64._o 9_o but_o the_o apostle_n express_o to_o clear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o my_o work_n though_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n translate_v work_n be_v use_v to_o 〈◊〉_d extraordinary_a out_o common_a and_o ordinary_a work_n yet_o also_o especial_o when_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o god_n they_o be_v oft_o put_v for_o extraordinary_a work_n work_n of_o wonder_n even_o 〈◊〉_d raculous_a work_n as_o psal._n 44._o 1._o joh._n 5._o 36._o the_o work_n here_o intend_v be_v those_o many_o and_o great_a wonder_n which_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d from_o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n unto_o the_o wilderness_n to_o their_o go_v through_o jordan_n into_o canaan_n some_o of_o they_o be_v work_n of_o mercy_n in_o provide_v for_o they_o thing_n needful_a 〈◊〉_d deliver_v they_o from_o danger_n whereof_o see_v §_o 92._o other_o be_v work_n of_o judgement_n in_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n whereof_o see_v §_o 96._o these_o be_v not_o work_n do_v in_o former_a age_n or_o in_o far_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o notice_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o come_v but_o by_o hear-say_n only_o but_o they_o be_v work_n do_v among_o they_o do_v upon_o they_o so_o as_o they_o see_v they_o both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n and_o also_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o apostle_n signify_v a_o see_v of_o a_o thing_n present_a with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n deut._n 7._o 19_o mark_v 11._o 20._o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o mighty_a work_n and_o of_o their_o express_a see_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 163._o what_o clear_a evidence_n can_v they_o have_v of_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d tempt_v he_o the_o clear_a evidence_n which_o god_n can_v give_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d divine_a excellency_n work_v not_o upon_o incredulous_a and_o obdurate_a heart_n such_o â—…ders_n do_v god_n in_o egypt_n as_o the_o egyptian_n themselves_o can_v say_v to_o pharaoh_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o not_o yet_o that_o egypt_n be_v destroy_v exod._n 10_o 7._o yet_o do_v not_o pharaoh_n â—…ull_a undeniable_a demonstration_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n birth_n life_n work_n doctrine_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o gift_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n will_v not_o the_o jew_n believe_v he_o so_o to_o be_v blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n possess_v they_o beside_o their_o own_o natural_a blindness_n and_o hardness_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v further_a blind_v their_o mind_n and_o harden_a their_o heart_n lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o by_o experience_n we_o find_v that_o the_o clear_a and_o bright_a light_n do_v no_o good_a to_o blind_a eye_n we_o have_v in_o this_o respect_n great_a and_o just_a cause_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v we_o over_o either_o to_o our_o own_o corruption_n or_o to_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n for_o prevent_v this_o let_v we_o not_o close_v our_o eye_n against_o any_o light_n show_v unto_o we_o lest_o we_o prove_v like_o these_o israelite_n who_o though_o they_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n god_n wonderful_a work_n yet_o continue_v to_o tempt_v he_o §._o 100_o of_o god_n continue_v to_o show_v his_o power_n among_o such_o as_o oppose_v it_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o time_n here_o set_v down_o under_o this_o phrase_n forty_o year_n in_o psal._n 95._o 10._o this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n forty_o year_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n and_o apostle_n to_o his_o grieve_v for_o their_o obstinacy_n for_o god_n be_v there_o thus_o bring_v in_o complain_v forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o god_n continue_v so_o long_o to_o be_v grieve_v be_v because_o they_o continue_v so_o long_o to_o tempt_v he_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n by_o refer_v they_o to_o another_o clause_n but_o make_v it_o the_o more_o clear_a so_o long_o as_o they_o tempt_v god_n they_o grieve_v he_o therefore_o in_o that_o they_o tempt_v he_o forty_o year_n they_o grieve_v he_o forty_o year_n this_o the_o apostle_n himself_o assert_n under_o this_o question_n v._n 17._o with_o who_o be_v he_o grieve_v forty_o year_n thus_o whether_o we_o refer_v the_o forty_o year_n to_o their_o sin_n or_o to_o god_n displeasure_n thereaâ—…_n the_o sense_n remain_v the_o same_o to_o satisfy_v all_o doubt_n about_o this_o and_o other_o like_a alteration_n we_o must_v remember_v hold_v that_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o translator_n of_o the_o old_a but_o such_o as_o quote_v here_o and_o there_o some_o place_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n though_o they_o alter_v the_o word_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 72._o &_o chap._n 9_o v._n 20._o §_o 106._o as_o this_o time_n forty_o year_n have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v immediate_o before_o unbelief_n thus_o they_o see_v god_n work_n forty_o year_n it_o give_v evidence_n of_o god_n do_v wondrous_a work_v all_o that_o time_n notwithstanding_o their_o tempt_n of_o he_o for_o man_n incredulity_n can_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o god_n power_n what_o if_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n rom._n 3._o 3_o a_o incredulous_a prince_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v give_v such_o plenty_n as_o be_v gromise_v by_o the_o prophet_n when_o samaria_n by_o a_o long_a siege_n be_v almost_o famish_v yet_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v 2_o king_n 7._o 18._o nor_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a yet_o he_o do_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n obj._n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o many_o mighty_a work_n in_o his_o own_o country_n because_o of_o 〈◊〉_d unbelief_n matth._n 13._o 58._o answ._n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o weaken_v christ_n power_n as_o if_o man_n unbelief_n will_v hinder_v it_o but_o of_o withhold_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n power_n from_o unbeliever_n unbelief_n be_v as_o a_o strong_a and_o high_a dam_n against_o a_o flow_a river_n which_o do_v not_o dry_v up_o the_o spring_n nor_o the_o flow_n of_o the_o water_n but_o only_o keep_v the_o water_n from_o run_v into_o that_o channel_n where_o the_o dam_n be_v set_v the_o water_n still_o flow_v up_o and_o rise_v high_o and_o high_o against_o the_o dam_n and_o because_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o run_v through_o the_o dam_n they_o make_v another_o passage_n and_o therein_o flow_v on_o thus_o christ_n leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o go_v into_o other_o place_n and_o there_o manifest_v his_o power_n the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v the_o israelite_n not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o yet_o in_o itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n hâ—…b_n 4._o 2_o 12._o this_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n still_o work_v even_o when_o man_n oppose_v against_o it_o may_v be_v some_o stay_n to_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v incline_v to_o despair_v §._o 101._o of_o god_n long-sufferance_n the_o time_n of_o forty_o year_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n continue_v to_o do_v wonder_n 〈◊〉_d only_a by_o work_n of_o judgement_n but_o also_o of_o mercy_n grieve_v so_o long_o at_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o his_o people_n and_o thus_o it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o long-suffering_a and_o great_a forbearance_n thus_o be_v he_o frequent_o set_v forth_o in_o sacreâ—…_n scripture_n as_o exod._n 34._o 6._o jon._n 4._o 2._o psal._n 103._o 8._o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o forty_o year_n forbearance_n he_o do_v forbear_v the_o old_a world_n long-suffering_a one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n gen._n 6._o â—…_n and_o the_o amorites_n four_o hundred_o year_n gen._n 15._o 13._o and_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o jew_n eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o christiâ—…_n state_n above_o sixteen_o hundred_o and_o the_o world_n about_o six_o thousand_o every_o of_o we_o haâ—…e_o good_a evidence_n of_o god_n long-suffering_a in_o ourselves_o our_o people_n have_v be_v no_o people_n our_o sun_n have_v be_v darkness_n our_o soul_n have_v be_v in_o hell_n ere_o this_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v a_o god_n of_o much_o
all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n the_o other_o sort_n of_o person_n on_o who_o compassion_n be_v to_o be_v show_v be_v thus_o set_v out_o on_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o greeâ—…_n word_n which_o signify_v to_o err_v and_o be_v so_o translate_v ch._n 3._o v._n 10._o some_o here_o take_v it_o for_o err_a in_o the_o will_n which_o imply_v wilfulness_n which_o be_v aâ—…_n aggravation_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v show_v ch._n 3._o v._n 10._o §_o 107_o 108._o thus_o it_o imply_v that_o compassion_n be_v to_o be_v have_v not_o only_o on_o the_o ignorant_a but_o also_o on_o the_o wilful_a provide_v that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v intend_v heb._n 10._o 26._o it_o will_v be_v the_o safe_a to_o take_v the_o word_n err_v or_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n indefinite_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o on_o other_o sinner_n god_n law_n be_v style_v a_o way_n to_o transgress_v that_o law_n be_v to_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v and_o to_o err_v thus_o it_o show_v the_o extent_n of_o compassion_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n ignorant_a and_o other_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v commit_v any_o siâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d man_n commit_v etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v confess_v their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 5._o 6._o every_o sin_n be_v a_o spiritual_a malady_n and_o make_v a_o man_n miserable_a therefore_o as_o christ_n have_v compassion_n on_o blind_a deaf_a dumb_a lame_a sick_a and_o other_o affect_v with_o any_o malady_n or_o misery_n so_o ought_v the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n to_o have_v compassion_n on_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n so_o also_o shall_v we_o christian_n who_o christ_n have_v make_v priest_n rev._n 1._o 6._o this_o will_v be_v a_o evidence_n that_o the_o compassion_n we_o show_v be_v not_o on_o by-respect_n but_o for_o compassion_n and_o pity_n sake_n in_o tender_a love_n to_o our_o brother_n which_o will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a and_o manifest_v we_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n herein_o §._o 12._o of_o high-priest_n subject_a to_o infirmity_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o priest_n compassion_n be_v thus_o express_v for_o that_o he_o himself_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o infirmity_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d infirmity_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 15._o §_o 89._o the_o singular_a number_n infirmity_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v indefinite_o a_o indefinite_a 〈◊〉_d be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o general_a as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d of_o every_o sin_n the_o highpriest_n be_v subject_a to_o every_o infirmity_n not_o any_o infirmity_n 〈◊〉_d except_v whether_o natural_a or_o personal_a whether_o inward_a in_o soul_n as_o disturb_v passion_n and_o other_o the_o like_a or_o outward_a in_o body_n as_o sickness_n lameness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d malady_n whether_o oppression_n and_o wrong_n from_o man_n or_o affliction_n and_o 〈◊〉_d from_o god_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v be_v grievous_a to_o man_n not_o sin_n itself_o except_v the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d compass_v about_o imply_v a_o necessary_a subjection_n to_o the_o foreâ—…_n infirmity_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o avoid_v of_o they_o i_o find_v the_o greek_a word_n apply_v to_o a_o millstone_n hang_v about_o one_o neck_n mark_v 9_o 42._o lâ—…k_n 17_o 2._o and_o to_o a_o chain_n wherewith_o one_o be_v bind_v act._n 28._o 20._o there_o be_v no_o avoid_v these_o it_o be_v also_o apply_v to_o a_o thick_a cloud_n that_o compass_v one_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 12._o 1._o here_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o highpriest_n be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o infirmity_n as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v clean_o free_v from_o they_o yea_o and_o 〈◊〉_d every_o where_o arise_v occasion_n of_o more_o and_o more_o infirmity_n these_o word_n he_o himself_o also_o carry_v emphasis_n they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o opposition_n to_o other_o man_n on_o who_o he_o be_v to_o have_v compassion_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o inâ—…_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v not_o only_o other_o man_n to_o who_o compassion_n be_v to_o be_v show_v be_v subject_a to_o infirmity_n but_o even_o he_o also_o who_o be_v to_o show_v comâ—…_n the_o infirmity_n here_o intend_v be_v especial_o mean_v of_o sin_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o highpriest_n himself_o be_v subject_a as_o to_o other_o humane_a infirmity_n so_o also_o to_o 〈◊〉_d aaron_n one_o of_o the_o best_a high-priest_n that_o be_v give_v many_o evidence_n hereof_o as_o his_o murmur_a against_o moses_n levit._n 12._o 1._o his_o rebel_n against_o god_n word_n 〈◊〉_d the_o water_n of_o meribath_n numb_a 20._o 21._o his_o make_v the_o melt_a calf_n exod._n 32._o 4._o so_o eli_n who_o restrain_v not_o his_o son_n vileness_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 13._o and_o abiathar_n who_o conâ—…_n with_o adâ—…nijah_n 1_o kin._n 1._o 7._o high-priest_n be_v son_n of_o adam_n their_o office_n do_v not_o alter_v their_o nature_n they_o still_o continue_v weak_a and_o frail_a man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o temptation_n and_o passion_n that_o other_o be_v this_o the_o lord_n suffer_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o know_v in_o what_o need_n they_o themâ—…_n stand_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o other_o prayer_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o of_o a_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d this_o the_o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o much_o puss_v up_o with_o their_o functiâ—…_n this_o be_v further_o a_o occasion_n of_o make_v they_o careful_a in_o use_v mean_n for_o redâ—…essing_n of_o sin_n and_o establish_v they_o in_o grace_n and_o to_o make_v they_o also_o more_o ready_a to_o bear_v with_o other_o infirmity_n tender_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o to_o comfort_v they_o and_o to_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o they_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o high-priest_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d to_o extraordinary_a minister_n moses_n manifest_v his_o infirmity_n num._n 20._o 12_o so_o do_v peter_n gal._n 2._o 11._o people_z therefore_o have_v need_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o minister_n but_o especial_o they_o must_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o minister_n office_n and_o person_n and_o not_o despise_v the_o ministerial_a function_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o minister_n infirmiâ—…_n §._o 13._o of_o experience_n of_o infirmity_n make_v fit_a to_o succour_v other_o this_o phrase_n for_o that_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a particle_n which_o imply_v a_o reason_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o here_o show_v that_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o infirmity_n make_v one_o more_o fit_a and_o ready_a to_o succour_v other_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n make_v himself_o subject_a to_o humane_a infirmity_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 18._o §_o 183_o 186._o §._o 14._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 5._o 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o by_o reason_n hereof_o he_o ought_v as_o for_o the_o people_n so_o also_o for_o himself_o to_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o a_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o the_o legal_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v that_o he_o offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o this_o phrase_n and_o by_o reason_n hereof_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o particle_n this_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d last_o word_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n 〈◊〉_d be_v repeat_v may_v thus_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n and_o for_o this_o infirmity_n or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d word_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d cause_n may_v be_v add_v thus_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o 〈◊〉_d have_v to_o the_o full_a express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n this_o verb_n he_o 〈◊〉_d ought_v imply_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o consequence_n the_o necessity_n be_v double_a 1._o in_o regard_n praecepti_fw-la of_o god_n command_n leu._n 4_o 3._o 2._o in_o regard_n medâ—…i_fw-la of_o the_o mean_v sanctify_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o by_o offer_v sacrifice_n faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v testify_v which_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o 〈◊〉_d king_n away_o sin_n use_v the_o word_n of_o necessity_n here_o use_v show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v for_o our_o own_o good_a this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o we_o tender_v god_n honour_n and_o our_o own_o â—…nesse_n god_n honour_n be_v set_v out_o in_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o his_o ordinance_n our_o happiness_n may_v be_v promote_v by_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o 〈◊〉_d thereto_o this_o clause_n as_o for_o the_o people_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n for_o the_o people_n sin_n for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o highpriest_n be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o man_n namely_o for_o
thought_n to_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n or_o of_o a_o god_n â—…d_a to_o slip_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n against_o god_n righteousness_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o god_n whereof_o we_o can_v see_v the_o reason_n we_o must_v lay_v our_o hand_n upon_o our_o mouth_n â—…d_v acknowledge_v that_o notwithstanding_o god_n be_v righteous_a therein_o when_o jereâ—…_n stand_v amaze_v in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o thus_o say_v righteous_a art_n thou_o o_o lord_n when_o i_o 〈◊〉_d with_o thou_o jer._n 12._o 1._o god_n will_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v unrighteous_a it_o be_v therefore_o righteous_a because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o he_o 2._o this_o shall_v move_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o whether_o loss_n or_o any_o other_o providence_n â—…osses_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a if_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n if_o the_o godly_a be_v oppress_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o reâ—…ce_n to_o god_n by_o who_o righteous_a providence_n all_o thing_n be_v order_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v unrighteous_o do_v by_o man_n be_v righteous_o order_v by_o god_n act_v 2._o 23._o 3._o this_o shall_v incite_v we_o to_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n and_o therein_o to_o show_v our_o righteousness_n self_n the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psal._n 11._o 7._o be_v righteous_a therefore_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o thy_o life_n righteous_a in_o all_o thy_o deal_n with_o other_o thy_o righteousness_n will_v be_v a_o evidence_n that_o god_n spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v in_o thou_o 4._o this_o can_v be_v but_o terror_n to_o unrighteous_a person_n the_o lord_n try_v the_o righteâ—…us_a unrighteous_a but_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o love_v violence_n his_o soul_n hate_v psal._n 11._o 5._o §._o 61._o of_o the_o kind_n of_o god_n righteousness_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d unrighteous_a be_v in_o other_o place_n translate_v unjust_a as_o matth._n 5._o 45._o luk._n 16._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 1._o for_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n be_v ordinary_o take_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v take_v from_o 114._o right_a in_o that_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n consist_v in_o give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o which_o be_v his_o right_n the_o 7._o philosopher_n take_v the_o notation_n from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v two_o part_n or_o a_o divide_n of_o thing_n in_o two_o part_n whereby_o be_v intend_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o one_o that_o part_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o other_o that_o which_o of_o right_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 9_o §_o 114._o from_o this_o notation_n we_o may_v infer_v that_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n be_v a_o equal_a deal_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n his_o righteousness_n be_v the_o integrity_n or_o equity_n of_o all_o his_o counsel_n word_n and_o action_n this_o be_v manifest_v two_o way_n manifest_v 1._o general_o in_o order_v all_o thing_n most_o equal_o in_o this_o respect_n moses_n thus_o say_v of_o he_o his_o work_n be_v perfect_a for_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o iniquity_n just_a and_o right_o be_v l._n e_o deut._n 32._o 4._o this_o may_v be_v call_v god_n dispose_v justice_n or_o righteousness_n 2._o particular_o in_o give_v reward_n or_o take_v revenge_n and_o this_o may_v be_v call_v distributive_a justice_n of_o both_o these_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n rom._n 2._o 6._o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n â—…_n thes._n 1._o 6._o this_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o foresay_a notation_n that_o kind_n of_o god_n righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o give_v reward_n be_v here_o especial_o mean_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o god_n give_v reward_n be_v not_o only_a grace_n and_o mercy_n but_o also_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n but_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o promise_n whereby_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n to_o keep_v one_o word_n thus_o god_n righteousness_n be_v his_o faithfulness_n therefore_o these_o two_o epithet_n faithful_a just_a be_v join_v together_o as_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o this_o then_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v be_v well_o persuade_v of_o these_o hebrew_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n because_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o recompense_v such_o be_v faithful_a and_o righteous_a §._o 62._o of_o god_n righteousness_n as_o it_o imply_v faithfulness_n by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o righteousness_n be_v put_v for_o faithfulness_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n righteousness_n be_v a_o prop_n to_o man_n faith_n and_o hope_n man_n may_v and_o faith_n must_v believe_v and_o expect_v a_o reward_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n even_o because_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v herewith_o the_o apostle_n support_v his_o own_o faith_n and_o hope_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o and_o herewâ—…_n he_o labour_v to_o support_v the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 5_o 7._o on_o this_o ground_n say_v the_o psalmist_n judge_v i_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n according_a to_o tâ—…y_a â—…teousness_n psa._n 35._o 24._o this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o mercy_n what_o grace_n move_v he_o to_o begin_v righteousness_n will_v move_v he_o to_o conâ—…_n and_o finish_v of_o appeal_n to_o god_n righteousness_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 5._o §_o 28._o 1._o this_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o wonderful_a great_a condescension_n of_o god_n to_o man_n 〈◊〉_d man_n so_o low_a as_o to_o bind_v himself_o to_o man_n and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o what_o â—…e_a 〈◊〉_d promise_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v account_v unrighteous_a what_o be_v man_n o_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v thus_o mindful_a of_o he_o god_n grace_n pity_n mercy_n truth_n power_n wisdâ—…_n and_o righteousness_n be_v all_o prop_n to_o our_o faith_n the_o psalmist_n may_v well_o say_v 〈◊〉_d praise_n the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n psal._n 7._o 17._o 2._o this_o do_v much_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n which_o be_v not_o only_a agaâ—…_n unrighteous_a the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o also_o against_o his_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o infidelity_n do_v as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o man_n lie_v make_v he_o that_o be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o be_v unrighteous_a and_o unfaithful_a great_a dishonour_n be_v do_v unto_o god_n hereby_o and_o great_a wrong_n to_o the_o undeliever_n himself_o 3._o this_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o trust_v to_o god_n mercy_n even_o so_o as_o god_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d therein_o and_o righteous_a in_o show_v mercy_n god_n righteousness_n be_v manifest_v by_o perfoâ—…_n his_o word_n as_o he_o have_v declare_v it_o god_n promise_n of_o reward_v man_n be_v make_v to_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v upright_o and_o faithful_a as_o fear_v and_o obey_v he_o as_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o perâ—…_n in_o grace_n these_o be_v mean_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n righteousness_n of_o sharpen_v oâ—…_n prayer_n and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o which_o respect_n saint_n have_v plead_v they_o before_o god_n as_o he_o that_o say_v remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v gâ—…_n iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d sight_n isa._n 38._o 3._o on_o this_o ground_n the_o psalmist_n thus_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o tâ—…â—…fulness_n answer_v i_o and_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n psal._n 143._o 1._o §._o 63._o of_o god_n remember_v good_a the_o manifestation_n evidence_n or_o effect_n of_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a be_v thus_o set_a 〈◊〉_d 12._o to_o forget_v your_o work_n etc._n etc._n to_o forget_v be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o remember_v he_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d forget_v be_v righteous_a to_o remember_v his_o righteousness_n will_v move_v he_o to_o rememâ—…_n such_o and_o such_o person_n or_o thing_n these_o act_n not_o to_o forget_v or_o to_o remember_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n metaphoricâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d way_n of_o resemblance_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o imply_v that_o
several_a duty_n require_v in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o yet_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v that_o something_o be_v require_v on_o man_n part_n in_o both_o leu._n 18._o 5._o mark_v 1._o 15._o 6._o in_o a_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v to_o man_n to_o fulfil_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o though_o 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a god_n leave_v the_o ability_n that_o he_o give_v in_o man_n power_n to_o retain_v it_o or_o lose_v 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o so_o in_o the_o latter_a covenant_n yet_o in_o both_o there_o be_v a_o ability_n give_v 〈◊〉_d 7._o 29._o jer._n 31._o 33._o 7._o in_o the_o ratification_n of_o both_o which_o be_v by_o certain_a seal_n the_o two_o tree_n in_o eden_n for_o the_o former_a gen._n 2._o 9_o and_o sundry_a sacramenâ—…s_n for_o the_o latter_a 8._o in_o the_o same_o general_a end_n of_o both_o which_o be_v god_n glory_n and_o man_n good_a prov._n 16._o 4._o isai._n 43._o 7._o rom._n 10._o 5._o joh._n 6._o 47._o 9_o in_o the_o same_o general_a extent_n of_o both_o the_o former_a extend_v to_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o root_n which_o be_v adam_n with_o who_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v the_o latter_a to_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o other_o root_n which_o be_v christ_n with_o who_o the_o other_o covenant_n be_v make_v rom._n 5._o 18._o 10._o in_o the_o penalty_n against_o transgressor_n of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o which_o be_v death_n and_o damnation_n gen._n 2._o 17._o deut._n 27._o 26._o john_n 3._o 18._o luke_n 13._o 35._o §._o 48._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n do_v differ_v in_o the_o particular_n follow_v 1._o in_o the_o different_a consideration_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o god_n supreme_a sovereignty_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a his_o rich_a mercy_n 2._o in_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o former_a god_n mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o latter_a pity_n and_o compassion_n 3._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o former_a be_v without_o a_o mediator_n the_o latter_a with_o one_o 4._o in_o the_o time_n the_o former_a be_v make_v before_o man_n have_v sin_v the_o latter_a after_o his_o transgression_n 5._o in_o the_o occasion_n of_o make_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a be_v to_o try_v man_n faithfulness_n in_o that_o integrity_n wherein_o god_n make_v he_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o man_n continual_a dependence_n on_o god_n 6._o in_o the_o confederate_n or_o party_n with_o who_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v make_v the_o former_a be_v make_v with_o all_o mankind_n the_o latter_a with_o the_o elect_a only_o 7._o in_o the_o particular_a good_a that_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o former_a a_o reward_n be_v promise_v upon_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n by_o man_n himself_o rom._n 10._o 5._o in_o the_o latter_a be_v afford_v 1._o a_o surety_n for_o man_n heb._n 7._o 22._o 2._o ability_n to_o do_v what_o god_n will_v accept_v ezek._n 36._o 27._o 3._o a_o better_a reward_n in_o man_n communion_n with_o christ_n john_n 14._o 3._o and_o 17._o 23_o 24._o 8._o in_o the_o duty_n require_v by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v require_v by_o the_o former_a faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o the_o latter_a 9_o in_o the_o order_n of_o god_n accept_v in_o the_o former_a god_n accept_v the_o person_n for_o the_o work_n which_o be_v thus_o express_v if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v gen._n 4._o 7._o in_o the_o latter_a the_o work_n be_v accept_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n 10._o in_o the_o ratification_n the_o former_a be_v ratify_v by_o word_n promise_v and_o seal_n the_o latter_a be_v further_o ratify_v by_o oath_n heb._n 7._o 20._o and_o blood_n heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o 11._o in_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o former_a be_v violable_a it_o may_v be_v forfeit_v and_o be_v forfeit_v the_o latter_a be_v inviolable_a and_o shall_v never_o be_v break_v jer._n 33._o 20_o 21._o 12._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o these_o two_o covenant_n do_v so_o far_o differ_v in_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o as_o they_o can_v no_o more_o stand_v together_o than_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o dagon_n 1_o sam._n 5._o 3_o 4_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o far_o oppose_v work_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o case_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n as_o they_o can_v stand_v together_o rom._n 11._o 6._o this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n give_v evidence_n of_o god_n wisdom_n in_o work_v by_o contrary_n and_o in_o bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o and_o good_a out_o of_o evil_a as_o he_o bring_v meat_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n judg._n 4._o 14._o for_o man_n sin_n and_o misery_n that_o fall_v thereupon_o cause_v this_o better_a covenant_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a instance_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 8._o 28._o the_o foresay_a difference_n do_v also_o much_o amplify_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o god_n do_v not_o only_o repair_v or_o renew_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n after_o it_o be_v break_v but_o enter_v into_o a_o far_o better_a covenant_n observe_v the_o particular_n wherein_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n excel_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o you_o will_v clear_o discern_v how_o 〈◊〉_d god_n goodness_n be_v amplify_v by_o substitute_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n instead_o of_o the_o coâ—…_n of_o work_n §._o 49._o of_o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v style_v old_a and_o new_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v continue_v from_o adam_n fall_n and_o shall_v continue_v to_o fall_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v style_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n but_o it_o have_v be_v various_o dispense_v in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o dispensation_n thereof_o have_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o pass_v before_o and_o since_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v this_o difference_n be_v so_o great_a as_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o always_o one_o and_o the_o covenant_n same_o in_o substance_n have_v be_v distinguish_v into_o a_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 8._o 13._o in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v new_a have_v be_v show_v §_o 35._o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n contrary_a thereunto_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n will_v more_o clear_o be_v discern_v if_o we_o due_o consider_v the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n as_o it_o be_v call_v old_a and_o new_a the_o agreement_n be_v manifest_v 1._o in_o their_o author_n and_o that_o consider_v in_o the_o same_o respect_n namely_o as_o he_o be_v our_o agree_v creator_n and_o lord_n and_o as_o he_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o father_n for_o so_o be_v god_n of_o old_a call_v and_o acknowledge_v deut._n 32._o 6._o 2._o in_o the_o procure_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o feee_o grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o 54_o 55_o 72_o 78._o 3._o in_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o both_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n heb._n 13._o 8._o rev._n 13._o 8._o 4._o in_o the_o same_o promise_n which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n exod._n 34._o 7._o leu._n 8._o 15._o psal._n 91._o 16._o 5._o in_o the_o same_o duty_n require_v which_o be_v faith_n gen._n 15._o 6._o and_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d 33._o 11._o 6._o in_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o stability_n which_o be_v the_o continual_a abode_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o god_n confederate_n psal._n 51._o 11_o 12._o 7._o in_o the_o same_o general_a end_n which_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n exod._n 33._o 18_o 19_o and_o 34._o 6._o 8._o in_o the_o same_o person_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v which_o be_v sinner_n by_o nature_n but_o elect_v of_o god_n psal._n 33._o 12._o and_o 89._o 3._o 9_o in_o the_o same_o word_n of_o faith_n whereby_o the_o one_o and_o other_o covenant_n be_v reveal_v galat._n 3._o 8._o heb._n 4._o 2._o 10._o in_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a food_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o §._o 50._o of_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n distinguish_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a the_o identity_n in_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n distinguish_v into_o old_a and_o
be_v make_v 2._o the_o doom_n concern_v death_n against_o sin_n be_v go_v out_o gen._n 2._o 16._o rom._n 6._o 23._o this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v reverse_v and_o thereupon_o no_o remission_n without_o expiation_n no_o explation_n without_o satisfaction_n by_o death_n object_n god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v most_o free_a what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o of_o such_o expiation_n satisfaction_n and_o satisfaction_n answ._n for_o recâ—…nciling_v these_o we_o must_v due_o consider_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n 1._o they_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o satisfaction_n 2._o he_o that_o make_v the_o satisfaction_n 3._o he_o that_o accept_v the_o satisfaction_n 1._o the_o pâ—…rsons_n that_o partake_v thereof_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n or_o any_o expiation_n by_o themselves_o therefore_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o redound_v to_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v free_a 2._o the_o person_n that_o make_v satisfaction_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o such_o a_o son_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o a_o servant_n the_o benefit_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n be_v as_o free_a as_o if_o no_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o be_v make_v for_o what_o can_v a_o father_n râ—…ceive_v of_o his_o son_n beside_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n though_o distinct_a in_o person_n yet_o one_o in_o nature_n so_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o unity_n what_o one_o do_v the_o other_o do_v god_n therefore_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n do_v this_o impeach_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o discharge_n if_o one_o pay_v his_o own_o debt_n and_o thereupon_o dischargâ—…_n the_o debtor_n be_v not_o that_o discharge_n most_o free_a 3._o the_o person_n that_o accept_v the_o discharge_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n and_o mere_a mercy_n give_v his_o son_n to_o make_v the_o discharge_n joh._n 3._o 16_o therefore_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o free_a 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o sinner_n god_n be_v no_o way_n bind_v to_o accept_v for_o such_o and_o such_o what_o he_o do_v accept_v his_o acceptance_n be_v of_o mere_a mercy_n hereof_o see_v morâ—…_n chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 78._o learn_v hereby_o how_o to_o come_v to_o god_n not_o in_o any_o presumptuous_a conceit_n of_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d work_n as_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n do_v luk._n 18._o 11_o 12._o such_o think_v of_o no_o expiation_n but_o approach_v into_o god_n presence_n with_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o god_n infinite_a puriâ—…y_n and_o perfect_a justice_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o thy_o own_o vileness_n and_o sinfulness_n on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o will_v make_v thou_o think_v of_o some_o mean_n for_o satisfy_a justice_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d thereabouts_o in_o the_o gospel_n thou_o will_v be_v so_o instruct_v in_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n blood_n as_o thou_o will_v be_v move_v by_o faith_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o thyself_o thus_o thy_o soul_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n thou_o may_v as_o confident_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v to_o the_o mercy-seat_n leu._n 16._o 3_o etc._n etc._n in_o that_o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o atonement_n it_o do_v on_o the_o one_o side_n aggravate_v the_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d nature_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o be_v expiate_v but_o by_o blood_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o much_o amplifi_v the_o love_n of_o he_o that_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o make_v this_o expiation_n §._o 44._o of_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o error_n the_o blood_n which_o the_o priest_n carry_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v that_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o priest_n offer_v to_o god_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o offer_v be_v first_o say_v to_o be_v for_o himself_o of_o a_o priest_n offer_v for_o himself_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 3._o §_o 14._o it_o be_v further_a add_v that_o he_o offer_v for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n so_o as_o he_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o for_o other_o for_o a_o high_a high_a priest_n be_v for_o man_n 〈◊〉_d for_o other_o man_n as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 4._o of_o this_o word_n people_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 9_o §_o 57_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o the_o true_a great_a high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 18._o §_o 181._o the_o word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d error_n be_v a_o noun_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o verb_n that_o the_o participle_n be_v which_o be_v translate_v error_n the_o ignorant_a chap._n 5._o v._n 2._o §_o 10._o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n not_o to_o extenuate_v their_o sin_n or_o to_o restrain_v the_o high_a priest_n offer_v to_o lesser_a sin_n even_o such_o as_o be_v extenuate_v with_o ignorance_n of_o mind_n or_o error_n of_o judgement_n but_o to_o show_v that_o not_o only_o for_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n but_o also_o for_o the_o lesser_a kind_n of_o sin_n offering_n be_v make_v beside_o this_o phrase_n may_v fit_o be_v use_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v a_o error_n of_o judgement_n in_o every_o one_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o here_o he_o do_v he_o use_v 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n that_o signify_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n heb._n 7._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n word_n whereunto_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v do_v answer_v signify_v error_n yet_o be_v it_o also_o put_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o law_n whereunto_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v relation_n indefinite_a word_n which_o signify_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n be_v use_v the_o like_a be_v employ_v by_o those_o general_a phrase_n all_o their_o iniquity_n all_o their_o transgression_n all_o their_o sin_n leu._n 16._o 21._o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o phrase_n may_v also_o be_v use_v in_o opposition_n to_o such_o wilful_a sin_n obstinate_a and_o presumptuous_a sin_n as_o cause_v the_o committer_n of_o they_o to_o be_v utter_o cut_v off_o for_o such_o a_o opposition_n be_v make_v numb_a 15._o 22_o 27_o 30._o and_o by_o that_o opposition_n it_o be_v employ_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o such_o quest._n be_v that_o sin_n then_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n answ._n though_o the_o presumption_n there_o mean_v be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n yet_o have_v we_o not_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n five_o thing_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v commit_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n numb_a 15._o 30._o 2._o that_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o committer_n thereof_o be_v utter_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o 4._o that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o he_o that_o commit_v it_o shall_v be_v upon_o he_o numb_a 15._o 31._o 5._o that_o the_o apostle_n resemble_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o that_o sin_n heb._n 10._o â—…_n 29._o answ._n to_o the_o first_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v presumptuous_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o yet_o râ—…pent_v and_o find_v mercy_n instance_n manass_v 2_o chro._n 33._o 13._o but_o so_o can_v he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o second_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o sin_n to_o be_v unpardonable_a the_o denial_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicare_v though_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instance_n the_o incesâ—…_n person_n who_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o suppose_v that_o such_o 〈◊〉_d never_o pardon_v but_o that_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v damn_v yet_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d follow_v that_o they_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n many_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o the_o event_n pardon_v which_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v pardonable_a to_o the_o three_o cut_v off_o employ_v a_o kind_n of_o capital_a crime_n for_o which_o some_o 〈◊〉_d put_v to_o death_n ex._n 31._o 14._o but_o this_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o think_v that_o all_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o a_o bodily_a death_n in_o the_o wilderness_n though_o it_o be_v for_o some_o presumptuous_a sin_n be_v damn_v in_o hell_n nadabard_v 〈◊〉_d commit_v a_o presumptuous_a sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o leu._n 10._o 2._o yet_o to_o show_v that_o in_o that_o judgement_n god_n remember_v mercy_n though_o a_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o
which_o be_v a_o remember_v of_o sin_n no_o more_o that_o this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o apostle_n allege_v this_o testimony_n be_v evident_a by_o these_o word_n now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n v_o 18._o object_n in_o this_o testimony_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n how_o then_o can_v it_o prove_v the_o perfection_n thereof_o answ_n the_o covenant_n presuppose_v christ_n sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v show_v chap._n 8._o v._n 6._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n here_o intend_v and_o again_o it_o be_v show_v chap._n 9_o v._n 16._o that_o by_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n here_o mean_v that_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v the_o apostle_n mind_n may_v be_v manifest_v by_o this_o argument_n what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v do_v by_o christ_n sacrifice_n but_o the_o sorenamed_a effect_n be_v do_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n therefore_o they_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n sacrifice_n §._o 45._o of_o god_n foretell_v future_a good_a thing_n the_o word_n translate_v say_v before_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o a_o simple_a verb_n that_o signify_v to_o a_o speak_v or_o to_o say_v and_o a_o preposition_n that_o signify_v b_o before_o and_o it_o imply_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o man_n good_a that_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o reveal_v his_o counsel_n for_o man_n good_a before_o hand_n this_o be_v further_a manifest_v in_o this_o text_n by_o express_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n thus_o i_o will_v â—…ke_v i_o will_v write_v i_o will_v not_o remember_v this_o god_n do_v immediate_o upon_o man_n â—…ll_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o so_o have_v he_o continue_v to_o do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n sure_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o 7._o this_o god_n do_v to_o support_v the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o his_o child_n in_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o they_o before_o they_o be_v accomplish_v for_o promise_n of_o future_a good_a thing_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n this_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o promise_n as_o be_v aforehand_o foretold_v but_o be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v and_o to_o wait_v and_o rest_v quiet_o upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o they_o a_o prophet_n thus_o give_v this_o advice_n the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o because_o it_o will_v sure_o 〈◊〉_d hab._n 2._o 3._o yea_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o daniel_n upon_o knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v foretell_v of_o the_o reâ—…me_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n earnest_o pray_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o dâ—…_n 9_o 3._o yea_o god_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v manifest_v a_o absolute_a promise_n thus_o say_v i_o will_v yet_o for_o this_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o ezek._n 36._o 37._o promise_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v wait_v and_o pray_v for_o be_v the_o recall_v of_o the_o reject_a jew_n rom._n 11._o 26._o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n rev._n 16._o 15._o §._o 46._o of_o god_n covenant_n the_o ground_n of_o that_o good_a he_o do_v to_o his_o church_n this_o phrase_n praedicâ—…_n after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n give_v proof_n that_o god_n covenant_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o good_a which_o he_o do_v to_o man_n therefore_o as_o that_o ground_n of_o that_o good_a these_o and_o such_o like_a phrase_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n i_o have_v remember_v my_o covenant_n say_v the_o lord_n exod._n 6._o 5._o this_o be_v render_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n so_o when_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o people_n after_o sore_a judgement_n inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o heinous_a sin_n he_o thus_o express_v it_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v remember_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v unto_o thou_o a_o eâ—…erlasting_a covenant_n ezek._n 16._o 60._o yea_o this_o be_v render_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n luke_n 1._o 72._o 1._o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n here_o intend_v be_v make_v with_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n to_o who_o the_o covenant_n belong_v see_v chap._n 1_o v_o 9_o §_o 118._o in_o this_o respect_n what_o good_a god_n do_v to_o his_o church_n he_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v it_o for_o christ_n sake_n 2._o hereby_o god_n do_v much_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n in_o that_o he_o do_v all_o the_o good_a that_o he_o do_v unto_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n it_o be_v thus_o say_v of_o god_n oath_n wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o imâ—…bility_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n heb._n 6._o 17._o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n he_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n by_o covenant_n see_v more_o of_o god_n indulgency_n herein_o chap._n 6._o v._n 17_o §_o 131._o of_o a_o covenant_n in_o general_a of_o the_o kind_n of_o covenant_n here_o intend_v of_o the_o covenanter_n and_o covenanties_n comprise_v here_o under_o this_o relative_a they_o but_o there_o under_o this_o phrase_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o time_n intimate_v under_o this_o phrase_n after_o thâ—…se_a day_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o put_v god_n law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o mind_n which_o especial_o concern_v their_o sanctification_n and_o of_o remember_v their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n no_o more_o which_o concern_v their_o justification_n of_o all_o these_o see_v chap._n 8._o five_o 8_o §_o 34_o etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o point_n be_v there_o set_v down_o and_o distinct_o handle_v §._o 47._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 10._o 18._o heb._n 10._o v_o 18._o now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o application_n of_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o withal_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v thereabouts_o our_o translator_n therefore_o have_v well_o turn_v the_o particle_n of_o opposition_n which_o ordinary_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d but_o into_o this_o particle_n now_o which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o application_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d remission_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 22_o §_o 111._o hereby_o be_v mean_v such_o a_o full_a discharge_n as_o be_v employ_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n no_o more_o to_o be_v remember_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v to_o account_v this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d these_o have_v reference_n to_o sin_n mention_v v_o 17._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o more_o import_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n there_o shall_v be_v there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v god_n appoint_v not_o any_o by_o 〈◊〉_d offer_v he_o mean_v sacrifice_n as_o this_o phrase_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d for_o sin_n show_v the_o offering_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n slay_v for_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n chap._n 9_o v._n 22._o this_o word_n offer_v be_v here_o use_v to_o show_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v use_v so_o nor_o any_o other_o offer_v of_o that_o sacrifice_n let_v papist_n who_o say_v they_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n do_v answer_v this_o §._o 48._o of_o god_n not_o remember_v sin_n the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a show_v that_o god_n pardon_v sin_n be_v a_o remember_v of_o it_o no_o more_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n god_n be_v bring_v in_o thus_o speak_v their_o sin_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v for_o god_n to_o remit_v sin_n be_v not_o to_o remember_v it_o and_o not_o to_o remember_v it_o be_v to_o remit_v it_o these_o be_v two_o reciprocal_a proposition_n therefore_o they_o be_v thus_o join_v together_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o jer._n 33._o 34._o and_o again_o i_o be_o â—…e_a that_o
offer_v up_o for_o different_a sin_n whereof_o read_v leu._n 5._o 6._o and_o 6._o 6._o and_o 4._o 3._o and_o numb_a 15._o 31._o and_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 14._o so_o also_o do_v the_o divers_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o different_a sinner_n luke_n 12._o 47_o 48._o maâ—…_n 11._o 22._o and_o final_o express_v testimony_n as_o gen._n 15._o 18._o ezek._n 16._o 13_o 51_o 52._o joh._n 9_o 41._o and_o 19_o 11._o §._o 103._o of_o put_v despiser_n of_o god_n law_n to_o death_n the_o punishment_n here_o mention_v of_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o general_a set_v down_o under_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d die_v of_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 8._o §_o 51._o it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o a_o violent_a death_n inflict_v by_o a_o magistrate_n who_o stand_v in_o god_n room_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o it_o show_v that_o even_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n for_o despise_v the_o divine_a law_n the_o despiser_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n a_o capital_a punishment_n may_v be_v inflict_v on_o such_o a_o one_o this_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o also_o enjoin_v leu._n 20._o 1_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 13._o 5._o answerable_o have_v that_o course_n be_v practise_v numb_a 15._o 36._o leu._n 24._o 23._o this_o be_v thus_o enjoin_v by_o god_n and_o practise_v by_o his_o people_n 1._o to_o prevent_v further_a mischief_n for_o if_o such_o shall_v live_v long_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o do_v more_o hurt_v 2._o to_o keep_v other_o from_o be_v infect_v a_o limb_n that_o begin_v to_o be_v gangrene_n use_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o to_o prevent_v the_o infect_v of_o other_o part_n 3._o to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o other_o deut._n 13._o 11._o 4._o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o party_n themselves_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o josh._n 7._o 17._o this_o justify_v the_o practice_n of_o magistrate_n in_o like_a case_n only_o let_v they_o take_v care_n that_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o be_v do_v in_o a_o right_n and_o due_a manner_n for_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o 1._o the_o cause_n must_v be_v just_a death_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v weighty_a 3._o it_o must_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o here_o the_o crime_n be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v despise_v of_o god_n law_n and_o to_o this_o have_v the_o proof_n death_n before_o allege_v special_a reference_n 1._o god_n be_v the_o high_a sovereign_n over_o all_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o so_o as_o despise_v his_o law_n be_v the_o high_a treason_n that_o can_v be_v 2._o god_n law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n from_o they_o all_o law_n take_v their_o equity_n 3._o if_o despiser_n of_o god_n law_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o live_v god_n will_v be_v provoke_v to_o take_v the_o sword_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o god_n stroke_n will_v reach_v far_o and_o cut_v deep_a in_o this_o particular_a we_o may_v see_v how_o little_a respect_n state_n and_o governor_n have_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o law_n many_o that_o be_v very_o severe_a against_o despise_v humane_a law_n suffer_v heretic_n idolater_n blasphemer_n apostate_n and_o sundry_a other_o like_a to_o they_o to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o unpunished_a how_o can_v such_o expect_v divine_a protection_n how_o can_v they_o not_o but_o expect_v divine_a vengeance_n as_o public_a magistrate_n so_o master_n parent_n tutor_n schoolmaster_n and_o other_o in_o authority_n show_v themselves_o in_o this_o case_n much_o blame-worthy_a in_o that_o they_o can_v suffer_v such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o to_o despise_v god_n law_n unpunished_a and_o yet_o be_v severe_a enough_o in_o other_o case_n §._o 104._o of_o case_n wherein_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v without_o pity_n because_o the_o take_n away_o of_o a_o man_n life_n do_v ordinary_o work_v compassion_n in_o man_n the_o law_n in_o the_o case_n of_o despise_v his_o law_n will_v have_v no_o pity_n or_o compassion_n to_o be_v show_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d mercy_n come_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v misericordia_fw-la pity_n or_o compassion_n the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v five_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v twice_o attribute_v to_o god_n once_o as_o he_o be_v the_o subject_n thereof_o and_o style_v mercy_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o an_o other_o time_n as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o twice_o the_o word_n that_o signify_v bowel_n be_v join_v with_o it_o as_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n phil._n 2._o 1._o and_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n col._n 3._o 12._o the_o fist_n place_n be_v my_o text._n a_o negative_a be_v add_v to_o this_o word_n as_o here_o it_o be_v without_o mercy_n show_v that_o there_o may_v be_v case_n wherein_o no_o pity_n be_v to_o be_v manifest_v this_o be_v exemplify_v in_o god_n people_n deal_v with_o the_o canaanite_n deut._n 7._o 2._o and_o with_o idolater_n deut._n 13._o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o with_o wilful_a murderer_n deut._n 19_o 13._o though_o god_n himself_o be_v infinite_a in_o mercy_n yet_o there_o be_v case_n wherein_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v no_o mercy_n isa._n 9_o 17._o jer._n 13._o 14._o hos._n 1._o 6._o this_o may_v be_v by_o reason_n 1._o of_o the_o hainousnsse_n of_o the_o sin_n 2._o of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o sinner_n 3._o of_o the_o contagion_n whereby_o other_o may_v be_v infect_v this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a admonition_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o place_n of_o authority_n to_o consider_v the_o kind_n of_o offence_n the_o disposition_n of_o person_n offend_v and_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v follow_v upon_o undue_a pity_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n they_o that_o stand_v in_o god_n room_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n must_v set_v god_n before_o their_o eye_n continual_o and_o labour_n to_o have_v their_o heart_n possess_v with_o such_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n as_o their_o ear_n may_v be_v stop_v against_o the_o cry_n of_o such_o malefactor_n and_o their_o eye_n close_v against_o their_o tear_n or_o other_o sign_n of_o anguish_n §._o 105._o of_o punish_v malefactor_n on_o good_a ground_n because_o severity_n may_v not_o be_v show_v rash_o but_o upon_o very_o good_a ground_n he_o add_v in_o the_o close_a this_o limitation_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n though_o one_o man_n may_v be_v so_o malicious_a as_o to_o accuse_v another_o unjust_o and_o swear_v false_o against_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o two_o or_o three_o will_v agree_v together_o therein_o they_o will_v fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v betray_v one_o another_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o witness_n that_o come_v against_o christ_n that_o there_o witness_n agree_v not_o together_o mark_v 14._o 56._o have_v there_o be_v but_o one_o witness_n he_o may_v have_v agree_v with_o himself_o though_o not_o with_o the_o truth_n the_o law_n therefore_o do_v much_o insist_v upon_o this_o and_o than_z both_o affirmative_o and_o negative_o deut._n 17._o 6._o and_o 19_o 15._o hereunto_o allude_v christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 18._o 16._o 1._o all_o punishment_n be_v grievous_a if_o therefore_o they_o be_v unjust_o inflict_v they_o do_v exceed_o exasperate_a 2._o capital_a punishment_n if_o they_o be_v wrongful_o inflict_v be_v irreparable_a who_o can_v restore_v life_n when_o once_o it_o be_v take_v away_o as_o therefore_o in_o all_o case_n we_o be_v to_o proceed_v on_o good_a ground_n so_o especial_o in_o case_n of_o severity_n thus_o shall_v we_o justify_v ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o man_n thus_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o more_o peace_n in_o our_o own_o conscience_n thus_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o good_a warrant_n against_o â—…urers_n and_o gainsayers_a by_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n undue_a prejudice_n rash_a suspicion_n and_o false_a calumniation_n will_v be_v prevent_v where_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o witness_n by_o diligent_a sift_v and_o examination_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v doubtful_a the_o truth_n may_v the_o better_o be_v find_v out_o §._o 106._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n heb_n 10._o 29._o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v trâ—…dden_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o reddition_n or_o application_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n be_v here_o set_v down_o the_o former_a part_n show_v the_o great_a and_o just_a vengeance_n that_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o this_o application_n thereof_o show_v that_o far_o great_a
many_o and_o so_o great_a be_v his_o victory_n as_o he_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o nine_o worthy_n of_o the_o world_n the_o glory_n fame_n and_o triumph_n arise_v from_o conquest_n over_o enemy_n have_v ever_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o great_a 6._o a_o great_a and_o a_o good_a name_n and_o that_o while_o he_o live_v and_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a among_o jew_n and_o christian_n to_o this_o very_a day_n upon_o the_o first_o show_v of_o himself_o against_o the_o enemy_n his_o name_n be_v extol_v above_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 7._o his_o fame_n be_v spread_v abroad_o not_o only_o throughout_o all_o israel_n but_o also_o in_o other_o country_n even_o among_o the_o enemy_n 1_o sam._n 21._o 11_o and_o 29._o 5._o yea_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o name_n be_v much_o set_v by_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 30._o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o great_a name_n etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 7._o 9_o no_o man_n name_n after_o his_o death_n be_v more_o famous_a than_o david_n if_o any_o be_v of_o good_a name_n or_o note_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o david_n 2_o king_n 18._o 3._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o if_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n degenerate_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unlike_o david_n as_o 1_o king_n 11._o 46._o and_o 14._o 8._o and_o 15._o 3._o yea_o the_o royal_a throne_n and_o city_n be_v style_v the_o throne_n and_o city_n of_o david_n 1_o king_n 8._o 1._o the_o sepulcher_n where_o king_n be_v bury_v sepulcher_n of_o david_n neh._n 3._o 16._o &_o the_o promise_n concern_v christ_n be_v call_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isai_n 55._o 3._o act_n 13._o 34._o when_o god_n speak_v of_o he_o he_o ordinary_o give_v he_o this_o title_n david_n my_o servant_n 1_o kings_z 11_o 18._o and_o god_n be_v style_v the_o god_n of_o david_n 2_o chr._n 34_o 4._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o david_n isai_n 38._o 5._o and_o david_n be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o god_n neh._n 12._o 36._o they_o who_o desire_v a_o good_a name_n let_v they_o endeavour_v to_o be_v like_o david_n 7._o a_o stock_n of_o the_o regal_a line_n one_o king_n there_o be_v before_o david_n namely_o saul_n but_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n be_v cut_v off_o david_n posterity_n continue_v to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n herein_o a_o difference_n be_v make_v betwixt_o saul_n and_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 15_o 16._o though_o many_o of_o his_o posterity_n deserve_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o yet_o for_o david_n sake_n god_n continue_v they_o 1_o king_n 11_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 34_o 35_o and_o 15._o 4._o 2_o chr._n 21_o 7._o 8._o a_o stock_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o this_o respect_n david_n kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o 1_o sam._n 7._o 16._o jer._n 23._o 5_o 6._o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n who_o sâ—…ts_v down_o the_o legal_a pedigree_n of_o christ_n begin_v with_o david_n matthew_n 1._o 1._o §._o 217._o of_o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n david_n in_o sundry_a excellency_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o particular_n follow_v 1._o his_o name_n for_o christ_n be_v oft_o call_v by_o that_o name_n of_o david_n ezek._n 34._o 23_o 24._o and_o 37_o 24_o 25._o beside_o david_n name_n do_v signify_v belove_v see_v §_o 211._o and_o christ_n be_v the_o belove_a of_o god_n matth._n 3._o 17._o 2._o his_o particular_a call_n david_n be_v a_o shepherd_n so_o christ_n joh._n 10._o 11._o 3._o his_o faithful_a keep_n of_o his_o father_n sheep_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 34._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o good_a shepherd_n joh._n 10_o 14._o 4._o his_o manifold_a cross_n christ_n be_v envy_v scorn_a persecute_a and_o other_o way_n afflict_v as_o david_n be_v 5._o his_o patient_a bear_n of_o cross_n of_o david_n patience_n we_o hear_v before_o §_o but_o christ_n far_o surpass_v david_n 6._o his_o special_a function_n royal_a and_o prophetical_a christ_n also_o be_v a_o king_n and_o prophet_n 7._o his_o duel_n with_o goliath_n christ_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v combat_n with_o and_o overcome_v that_o great_a goliath_n the_o devil_n 8._o his_o victory_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n so_o christ_n have_v and_o will_v subdue_v 〈◊〉_d §._o 218._o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o david_n faith_n a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v how_o those_o thing_n before_o mention_v may_v be_v account_v fruit_n of_o david_n faith_n for_o he_o as_o other_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o patâ—…_n of_o faith_n answ._n 1._o his_o name_n which_o signify_v belove_v show_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n 2._o his_o sin_n though_o they_o come_v not_o from_o faith_n yet_o they_o make_v way_n to_o the_o greatâ—…_n manifestation_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o faith_n 3._o his_o manifold_a cross_n do_v much_o more_o manifest_a and_o exercise_v his_o faith_n 4._o his_o grace_n be_v apparent_a fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n have_v produce_v all_o 〈◊〉_d worthy_a work_n of_o other_o saint_n as_o fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v david_n faith_n be_v a_o mother_n grace_n from_o which_o all_o other_o grace_n do_v proceed_v 5._o his_o privilege_n be_v a_o recompense_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o god_n accept_v abel_n translate_n enoch_n save_v noah_n and_o other_o recompense_n of_o other_o saint_n follow_v upon_o their_o faith_n and_o be_v evidence_n thereof_o §._o 219._o of_o samuel_n name_n the_o six_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n general_a catalogue_n be_v samuel_n a_o david_n and_o samuel_n be_v join_v together_o by_o a_o double_a copulative_a for_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o live_v together_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o both_o sustain_v two_o great_a 〈◊〉_d one_o civil_a the_o supreme_a governor_n the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n in_o samuel_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o his_o name_n 2._o his_o birth_n 3._o his_o education_n 4._o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n 5._o his_o cross_n 6._o his_o blessing_n 7._o his_o rest_n in_o the_o typical_a resemblance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o grave_n i._o his_o name_n deo_fw-la samuel_n be_v compound_v of_o three_o word_n the_o first_o letter_n only_o name_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v use_v the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v thus_o much_o i_o ask_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o prayer_n this_o reason_n be_v render_v 1_o sam._n 1._o 20._o by_o this_o name_n we_o see_v 1._o what_o faithful_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n may_v do_v even_o open_a a_o barren_a womb_n 2._o memorial_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v this_o name_n preserve_v a_o memorial_n both_o of_o god_n mercy_n in_o give_v a_o son_n and_o also_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v that_o mercy_n which_o be_v prayer_n 3._o fit_a name_n be_v good_a memorial_n they_o oft_o bring_v to_o mind_v the_o memorable_a matter_n for_o which_o the_o name_n be_v give_v 4._o god_n hear_v prayer_n be_v a_o matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v §._o 220._o of_o samuel_n birth_n and_o education_n ii_o samuel_n birth_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o barren_a womb_n extraordinary_a so_o be_v isaak_n gen._n 11._o 30._o jacob_n gen._n 25._o 21._o joseph_n gen._n 29._o 31._o sampson_n judge_n 13._o 2._o the_o shunamite_n son_n 2_o king_n 4._o 14._o john_n baptist_n luke_n 1._o 7._o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o matter_n above_o hope_n be_v under_o hope_n rom._n 4._o 18._o this_o chapt._n give_v many_o evidence_n thereof_o iii_o samuel_n education_n be_v from_o his_o childhood_n 〈◊〉_d with_o piety_n as_o education_n upon_o prayer_n he_o be_v conceive_v so_o for_o his_o birth_n solemn_a praise_n be_v give_v to_o god_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 1._o by_o vow_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v he_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n and_o in_o his_o infancy_n he_o be_v actual_o dedicate_v to_o god_n from_o his_o childhood_n he_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n these_o act_n of_o piety_n in_o his_o parent_n god_n reward_v with_o sundry_a other_o child_n and_o with_o â—…xtraordinary_a endowment_n on_o this_o samuel_n god_n speak_v to_o he_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n and_o after_o so_o inspire_v he_o as_o he_o become_v a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n oh_o that_o parent_n will_v set_v the_o parent_n of_o samuel_n as_o a_o pattern_n before_o they_o assure_o they_o shall_v some_o way_n or_o other_o find_v a_o abundant_a recompense_n §._o 221._o of_o samuel_n life_n and_o conversation_n iv._o samuel_n life_n and_o conversation_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n year_n 1._o in_o his_o young_a year_n while_o he_o be_v under_o government_n 2._o in_o his_o ripe_a and_o elder_a year_n while_o he_o be_v a_o governor_n 1._o while_o he_o be_v young_a he_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n before_o
sinner_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o judge_v themselves_o the_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 11._o be_v thus_o deep_o and_o due_o humble_v we_o ought_v earnest_o to_o supplicate_v mercy_n and_o to_o say_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n psal._n 143._o 2._o with_o that_o earnestness_n do_v david_n supplicate_v mercy_n in_o this_o kind_n psal._n 51._o 1_o etc._n etc._n §._o 46._o of_o avoid_v the_o sin_n which_o god_n will_v judge_v among_o other_o sin_n these_o and_o other_o like_a unto_o they_o which_o god_n will_v judge_v be_v most_o careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n in_o these_o especial_a respect_n 1._o many_o thing_n may_v be_v conceal_v from_o man_n gen._n 31_o 35._o nothing_o from_o god_n prov._n 15._o 3._o 2._o man_n may_v be_v move_v by_o friend_n bribe_n fair_a promise_n or_o other_o like_a mean_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 21._o 1_o sam._n 8._o 3._o ezek._n 13._o 22._o est._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 1_o king_n 20._o 34._o but_o god_n by_o no_o such_o mean_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 25._o job_n 34._o 19_o 3._o crime_n may_v be_v extenuate_v before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o utmost_a extremity_n 4._o man_n may_v be_v rescue_v from_o man_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 45._o act._n 23._o 10._o but_o who_o can_v rescue_v any_o out_o of_o god_n hand_n hos._n 14._o 5._o isa._n 43._o 13._o 5._o the_o uttermost_a that_o man_n can_v do_v be_v to_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o god_n can_v cast_v both_o body_n 〈◊〉_d soâ—…l_n into_o hell_n luke_n 12._o 4_o 5._o §._o 47._o of_o remedy_n against_o wheredom_n adultery_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n and_o better_o retain_v such_o remedy_n as_o in_o this_o case_n shall_v be_v propound_v i_o will_v set_v they_o forth_o in_o a_o plain_a but_o very_o pertinent_a comparison_n which_o be_v about_o liquor_n in_o a_o pot_n lust_n in_o man_n be_v as_o such_o liquor_n in_o a_o pot_n over_o the_o fire_n now_o there_o be_v four_o ordinary_a way_n to_o keep_v the_o liquor_n from_o boil_v over_o the_o pot_n 1._o by_o take_v off_o the_o lid_n 2._o by_o stir_v the_o liquor_n 3._o by_o pull_v away_o fuel_n 4._o by_o blow_v cold_a breath_n or_o put_v some_o cool_a thing_n into_o it_o 1._o by_o take_v off_o the_o lid_n hot_a vapour_n be_v let_v out_o thus_o may_v lust_n be_v let_v out_o by_o a_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o marriage_n duty_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v due_a benevolence_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 2_o 3._o for_o this_o end_n they_o that_o be_v not_o marry_v ought_v to_o marry_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 2._o and_o they_o who_o be_v marry_v aught_o to_o delight_n in_o their_o bedfellow_n prov._n 5._o 19_o 2._o as_o a_o seethe_a pot_n be_v cool_v by_o stir_v so_o may_v lust_n be_v keep_v down_o by_o man_n amor._n diligence_n in_o his_o call_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v exercise_v and_o his_o mind_n busy_v and_o thus_o he_o keep_v from_o idleness_n which_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o lust_n idleness_n be_v note_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sodomitical_a pollution_n ezek._n 16._o 49._o this_o also_o be_v note_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o david_n commit_v adultery_n 2_o sam._n 11._o 2_o 3_o 4._o as_o a_o stand_a pool_n gather_v most_o mud_n so_o do_v lust_n increase_v in_o idle_a pack_n the_o devil_n be_v least_o idle_a when_o we_o be_v most_o idle_a the_o house_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v empty_a and_o sweep_v whereunto_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n reentered_n with_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o set_v out_o a_o idle_a person_n matth._n 12._o 43_o etc._n etc._n 3._o as_o a_o pot_n be_v cool_v by_o pull_v away_o fuel_n from_o the_o fire_n so_o lust_n by_o remove_v occasion_n which_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o fullness_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v gluttony_n under_o which_o drunkenness_n may_v be_v comprise_v and_o fullness_n of_o pleasure_n the_o great_a sin_n of_o sodom_n be_v lust_n this_o be_v one_o cause_n thereof_o mention_v ezek._n 16._o 49._o by_o drunkenness_n be_v lot_n bring_v to_o his_o uncleanness_n gen._n 19_o 33._o 2._o corrupt_a communication_n evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 33._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v all_o such_o communication_n eph._n 4._o 29._o 3._o immodest_a spectacle_n lascivious_a representation_n on_o a_o stage_n wanton_a place_n amorous_a book_n etc._n etc._n 4._o lewd_a company_n which_o be_v as_o pitch_v touch_v pitch_n and_o it_o defile_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o wiseman_n intend_v about_o fire_n prov._n 6._o 27_o 28_o young_a man_n and_o maid_n dalliance_n so_o husband_n and_o wife_n of_o other_o without_o just_a cause_n be_v occasion_n of_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n 5._o garish_n apparel_n man_n and_o woman_n strange_a apparel_n oft_o stir_v up_o lust_n in_o themselves_o so_o likewise_o in_o other_o also_o especial_o when_o such_o part_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v cover_v be_v leave_v naked_a a_o strumpet_n be_v set_v out_o to_o allure_v other_o by_o her_o apparel_n ezek._n 23._o 40._o pro._n 7._o 16._o 6._o lascivious_a dance_v and_o mask_v matth._n 14._o 6_o 7._o 4._o as_o cool_v thing_n whether_o breath_n cold_a water_n or_o any_o other_o like_o thing_n cool_v a_o seethe_a pot_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o keep_v down_o lust_n as_o a_o fear_n of_o god_n gen._n 39_o 9_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n be_v common_o commit_v in_o secret_a but_o nothing_o be_v of_o more_o force_n to_o suppress_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v conceal_v from_o man_n eye_n as_o a_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n spiritual_a prudence_n be_v also_o of_o force_n for_o this_o end_n solomon_n say_v that_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n will_v deliver_v a_o man_n from_o the_o strange_a woman_n pro._n 2._o 15_o 16._o watchfulness_n also_o be_v of_o special_a use_n to_o keep_v down_o lust_n watchfulness_n i_o say_v 1._o over_o the_o heart_n lust_n not_o after_o her_o beauty_n in_o thy_o heart_n pro._n 6._o 25._o 2._o over_o the_o eye_n for_o this_o end_n job_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n job_n 31._o 1._o as_o light_n go_v through_o window_n so_o lust_n through_o the_o eye_n gen._n 6._o 2_o &_o 34._o 2_o 2_o sam._n 11._o 2._o 3._o over_o the_o ear_n that_o they_o harken_v not_o to_o entice_a speech_n with_o much_o fair_a speech_n a_o strumpet_n cause_v a_o young_a man_n to_o yield_v with_o the_o flatter_a of_o her_o lip_n she_o force_v he_o pro._n 7._o 21._o 4._o over_o the_o tongue_n for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n advise_v that_o uncleanness_n be_v not_o once_o name_v among_o christian_n neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n eph._n 5._o 3_o 4._o 5._o over_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o wanton_a kiss_n kiss_v be_v another_o mean_n whereby_o the_o strumpet_n allure_v the_o young_a man_n pro._n 7._o 13._o 6._o over_o the_o hand_n from_o lascivious_a touch_v whosoever_o touch_v a_o strumpet_n shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a pro._n 6._o 29._o 7._o over_o the_o foot_n go_v not_o astray_o in_o her_o path_n pro._n 7._o 25._o 8._o over_o company_n be_v not_o partaker_n with_o they_o eph._n 5._o 7._o 9_o over_o diet_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overtake_v as_o lot_n be_v gen._n 19_o 31._o 10._o over_o our_o apparel_n ezek._n 23._o 6_o 15_o 40._o as_o watchfulness_n so_o fast_v be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o beat_v down_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o whereby_o lust_n be_v cool_v though_o all_o these_o endeavour_n on_o man_n part_n be_v not_o sufficient_a yet_o they_o may_v prove_v good_a help_n to_o the_o suppress_n of_o lust_n licentious_a liberty_n about_o the_o forename_a point_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o increase_a lust_n final_o pray_v earnest_o and_o instant_o against_o these_o sin_n even_o as_o paul_n do_v against_o the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o much_o molest_v he_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 7_o 8._o §._o 48._o of_o the_o word_n whereby_o covetousness_n be_v express_v verse_n 5._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n branch_n of_o the_o eight_o commandment_n even_o such_o as_o concern_v our_o estate_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o first_o branch_n be_v against_o covetousness_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n translate_v conversation_n imply_v the_o course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n or_o his_o practice_n and_o deal_n with_o other_o man_n and_o intend_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v so_o carry_v himself_o as_o in_o all_o his_o deal_n to_o show_v he_o have_v not_o a_o covetous_a disposition_n 〈◊〉_d
will_n by_o speak_v make_v know_v god_n will_n god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n §._o 12._o of_o prophet_n the_o title_n prophet_n in_o english_a and_o propheta_fw-la latin_a be_v take_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a which_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n thereof_o signify_v one_o that_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v so_o do_v also_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n now_o he_o that_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v must_v needs_o be_v instruct_v therein_o by_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a property_n to_o foretell_v thing_n 〈◊〉_d future_a isa._n 41._o 22._o and_o 48._o 5._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o in_o a_o large_a signification_n he_o that_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o messenger_n and_o to_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o people_n be_v call_v a_o exo._n prophet_n with_o this_o title_n prophet_n sundry_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v dignify_v and_o distinguish_v as_o 1._o head_n of_o family_n for_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o instruct_v other_o in_o god_n will_n gen._n 18._o 19_o such_o a_o one_o be_v abraham_n gen._n 20._o 7._o 2._o such_o as_o give_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o then_o ordinary_o instruct_v in_o god_n will_n that_o on_o all_o occasion_n they_o may_v declare_v it_o to_o other_o of_o these_o there_o be_v company_n or_o society_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 5_o 10._o and_o 19_o 20._o these_o have_v their_o college_n 2_o king_n 22._o 14._o among_o they_o some_o be_v master_n or_o senior_n other_o junior_n call_v son_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 2._o 3._o 3._o such_o as_o god_n use_v to_o pen_v sacred_a scripture_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 4._o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 58._o 29._o these_o be_v especial_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 5._o all_o sort_n of_o true_a preacher_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n matth._n 10._o 41._o and_o 13._o 57_o 6._o most_o strict_o and_o proper_o such_o be_v style_v prophet_n as_o be_v immediate_o stir_v up_o of_o god_n and_o extraordinary_o assist_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o such_o weighty_a matter_n as_o can_v not_o but_o by_o divine_a assistance_n be_v effect_v joh._n 3._o 2._o they_o be_v therefore_o set_v out_o by_o a_o ancient_a father_n under_o such_o a_o 3._o title_n as_o signify_v bearer_n of_o the_o spirit_n some_o of_o these_o read_v such_o write_n as_o by_o no_o learning_n or_o skill_n of_o man_n can_v be_v read_v dan._n 5._o 17._o other_o discover_v secret_a counsel_n 2_o king_n 6._o 12._o other_o bring_v such_o thing_n to_o man_n mind_n as_o the_o man_n themselves_o have_v forget_v dan._n 2._o 24._o other_o interpret_v dream_n gen._n 40._o 14._o and_o 41._o 38._o 9_o though_o the_o dream_n which_o which_o set_v out_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v other_o man_n dream_n and_o in_o those_o dream_n god_n show_v thing_n to_o come_v to_o they_o that_o dream_v they_o as_o to_o pharaoh_n gen._n 41._o 25._o and_o to_o nebuchadnezar_n dan._n 2._o 29._o yet_o because_o they_o want_v understanding_n to_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o dream_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o they_o rather_o who_o expound_v they_o for_o prophecy_n appertain_v especial_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o understanding_n final_o other_o do_v many_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a work_n among_o these_o moses_n excel_v and_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n say_v to_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n act_n 7._o 22._o there_o be_v also_o other_o say_v to_o propesie_n and_o call_v prophet_n but_o improper_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o they_o who_o be_v use_v to_o foretell_v mystery_n which_o they_o themselves_o understand_v not_o thus_o caiaphas_n be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v joh._n 11._o 51._o 2._o they_o who_o if_o they_o understand_v what_o they_o foretell_v yet_o have_v no_o good_a like_n 13._o thereto_o they_o neither_o fear_v god_n who_o counsel_n they_o reveal_v nor_o regard_v god_n people_n for_o who_o sake_n that_o gift_n be_v confer_v upon_o they_o such_o a_o one_o be_v balaam_n who_o teach_v balack_n to_o cast_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o yet_o be_v style_v a_o prophet_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 15_o 16._o 3._o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o know_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o foretell_v what_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o they_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n such_o be_v zidkiah_n and_o the_o four_o hundred_o that_o conspire_v with_o he_o all_o call_v prophet_n 1_o king_n 22._o 6_o 10._o 4._o they_o who_o among_o the_o heathen_a note_v such_o oracle_n and_o prediction_n of_o matter_n as_o be_v suppose_v in_o future_a time_n to_o fall_v out_o as_o they_o be_v foretell_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n 1._o epimenides_n be_v call_v a_o prophet_n tit._n 1._o 12._o but_o to_o leave_v those_o who_o be_v improper_o call_v prophet_n and_o to_o return_v to_o those_o who_o most_o strict_o and_o proper_o be_v so_o call_v god_n for_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o they_o raise_v they_o up_o out_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n many_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o priest_n as_o jer._n 1._o 1._o ezek._n 1._o 3._o and_o levites_n as_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 14._o yea_o also_o there_o be_v prophet_n of_o other_o tribe_n daniel_n be_v of_o judah_n dan._n 1._o 6._o elijah_n of_o gad_n 1_o king_n 17._o 1._o elisha_n of_o ephraim_n 1_o king_n 19_o 16._o jonah_n of_o zebulon_n z_o king_n 14._o 25._o other_o of_o other_o tribe_n as_o respect_v in_o choose_v prophet_n be_v not_o have_v to_o any_o 1â—…_n one_o tribe_n so_o nor_o to_o age_n for_o child_n be_v choose_v prophet_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 18._o and_o 3._o 4_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 1._o 6._o nor_o to_o education_n for_o a_o herdman_n be_v make_v a_o prophet_n amos_n 7._o 14._o nor_o to_o sex_n for_o woman_n be_v prophetess_n judg._n 4._o 4._o isa._n 8._o 3._o 2_o king_n 22._o 14._o luk._n 2._o 36._o these_o extraordinary_a prophet_n be_v raise_v up_o when_o the_o ordinary_a spiritual_a guide_n of_o people_n as_o priest_n and_o levite_n fail_v in_o a_o due_a performance_n of_o their_o duty_n as_o in_o elies_n time_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 12._o and_o in_o jeremiah_n jer._n 26._o 8._o or_o when_o such_o employment_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v as_o ordinary_a minister_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o perform_v the_o employment_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o to_o tell_v king_n priest_n prince_n yea_o and_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n micaiah_n tell_v ahab_n the_o truth_n when_o all_o beside_o flatter_v he_o 1_o king_n 22._o 13_o 14._o elijah_n tell_v ahab_n of_o his_o bloody_a sin_n and_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o he_o 1_o king_n 21._o 20_o etc._n etc._n when_o all_o the_o people_n conspire_v to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n with_o he_o jeremiah_n tell_v king_n priests_z prince_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o their_o apostasy_n jer._n 1._o 18._o 2._o to_o restore_v religion_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o idolatry_n so_o do_v samuel_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 3._o and_o eliah_n 1_o king_n 18._o 21_o etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o foretell_v god_n judgement_n beforehand_o that_o believer_n may_v be_v prepare_v the_o better_a to_o bare_v they_o that_o impenitent_a may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o that_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n may_v be_v the_o more_o justify_v jer._n 5._o 13._o eze._n 5._o 8._o 4._o to_o make_v know_v god_n mercy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n and_o god_n mind_n of_o do_v good_a to_o they_o after_o they_o have_v be_v scourge_v for_o their_o sin_n thereby_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n isa._n 4._o 2._o hos._n 6._o 1_o 2._o 5._o to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o messiah_n thereby_o to_o establish_v the_o hope_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v live_v and_o die_v before_o that_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o build_v their_o faith_n on_o he_o and_o that_o by_o set_v out_o his_o eternal_a deity_n his_o true_a humanity_n his_o conception_n birth_n growth_n doctrine_n miracle_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n intercession_n his_o first_o and_o second_o come_v his_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n act_v 10._o 43._o thus_o such_o as_o shall_v live_v when_o and_o after_o the_o messiah_n be_v exhibit_v may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ._n 6._o to_o assure_v the_o jew_n of_o a_o recall_v after_o their_o rejection_n and_o to_o reveal_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n ezek._n 37._o 19_o isa._n 2._o 2_o 3._o and_o 54._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a of_o these_o extraordinary_a prophet_n be_v moses_n after_o who_o time_n they_o be_v very_o rare_a till_o samuel_n time_n
renovation_n of_o they_o the_o hebrew_n word_n give_v proof_n hereunto_o for_o it_o proper_o signify_v as_o by_o our_o english_a it_o be_v translate_v to_o change_v hereupon_o sundry_a expositor_n suppose_v another_o greek_a word_n somewhat_o like_o this_o to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o change_v but_o see_v the_o former_a word_n translate_v fold_v up_o may_v include_v that_o sense_n why_o shall_v any_o think_v of_o alter_v the_o text_n from_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n therein_o and_o of_o the_o lxx_o who_o the_o apostle_n follow_v and_o of_o sundry_a greek_a father_n this_o that_o have_v be_v distinct_o and_o large_o set_v down_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o alteration_n 2._o of_o creature_n and_o that_o both_o simple_o thus_o they_o shall_v perish_v and_o also_o symbolical_o under_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o garment_n wax_v old_a and_o a_o vesture_n fold_v up_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o unchangeable_a constancy_n of_o christ_n for_o contrary_n lay_v together_o do_v illustrate_v each_o other_o as_o black_a and_o white_a course_n and_o fine_a pain_n and_o ease_n heaven_n and_o hell_n so_o also_o vanity_n and_o stability_n mutability_n and_o immutability_n §._o 140._o of_o christ_n power_n about_o alter_a creature_n the_o author_n of_o the_o mutability_n of_o creature_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o who_o it_o be_v here_o say_v thou_o shall_v fold_v they_o up_o he_o that_o creat_v all_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o preserve_v alter_v and_o destroy_v all_o as_o it_o please_v he_o it_o be_v this_o lord_n jesus_n that_o say_v every_o live_a substance_n that_o i_o have_v make_v will_v i_o destroy_v gen._n 7._o 4._o and_o again_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v remove_v out_o of_o its_o place_n i_o will_v clothe_v the_o heaven_n with_o blackness_n i_o create_v new_a heaven_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 13._o 13._o &_o 50._o 3._o &_o 65._o 17._o this_o lord_n jesus_n be_v true_a god_n be_v the_o most_o high_a supreme_a sovereign_n over_o all_o he_o do_v all_o that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o who_o name_n alone_o be_v jehovah_n be_v the_o most_o high_a over_o all_o psa._n 83._o 18._o as_o he_o have_v supreme_a authority_n so_o he_o have_v also_o almighty_a power_n he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v what_o he_o will_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v psal._n 33._o 6._o and_o by_o the_o same_o word_n they_o may_v be_v change_v therefore_o it_o be_v here_o add_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o change_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n all_o thing_n be_v alike_o to_o he_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v to_o that_o that_o be_v not_o let_v there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o heaven_n gen._n 1._o 14_o or_o to_o say_v let_v the_o heaven_n be_v fold_v up_o and_o change_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o the_o former_a be_v effect_v the_o latter_a also_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o create_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n tend_v much_o to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o in_o obtain_v our_o lawful_a desire_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v needful_a and_o useful_a and_o in_o protect_v we_o from_o matter_n hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a so_o his_o power_n in_o alter_v and_o abolish_n what_o he_o please_v be_v of_o use_n to_o make_v we_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o and_o to_o be_v afrrid_a of_o offend_v his_o majesty_n and_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n the_o lord_n power_n in_o create_v and_o preserve_v thing_n for_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n be_v press_v psa._n 146._o 5_o 6._o isa._n 37._o 16._o etc._n etc._n jer._n 37._o 17._o act._n 4._o 24._o his_o power_n in_o alter_v and_o abolish_n the_o heaven_n and_o other_o thing_n for_o work_a fear_n and_o awe_n in_o we_o be_v press_v isa._n 13._o 13._o &_o 34._o 1_o 4._o luk._n 21._o 26._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10_o 11._o the_o former_a show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o have_v power_n to_o save_v and_o defend_v therefore_o trust_v on_o he_o psa._n 124._o 8._o the_o latter_a that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o death_n and_o can_v destroy_v therefore_o fear_v he_o luk._n 12_o 5._o §._o 141._o of_o christ_n immutability_n the_o immutability_n of_o creature_n be_v distinct_o set_v out_o the_o apostle_n return_v to_o the_o main_a point_n intend_v which_o be_v christ_n immutability_n it_o be_v before_o general_o set_v down_o in_o this_o phrase_n thou_o remain_v §_o 136._o 138._o here_o it_o be_v illustrate_v in_o these_o two_o other_o branch_n thou_o be_v the_o same_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v though_o all_o these_o three_o phrase_n in_o general_n intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n namely_o immutability_n yet_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o tautology_n no_o vain_a repetition_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n therein_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o 1._o the_o first_o thou_o remain_v point_v at_o christ_n eternity_n before_o all_o time_n for_o it_o imply_v his_o be_v before_o in_o which_o he_o still_o abide_v 2._o the_o second_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o declare_v christ_n constancy_n there_o be_v no_o variableness_n with_o he_o thus_o therefore_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o mal._n 3._o 6._o 3._o the_o three_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v intend_v christ_n everlastingness_n that_o he_o who_o be_v before_o all_o time_n and_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n will_v beyond_o all_o time_n so_o continue_v thus_o these_o three_o phrase_n do_v distinct_o prove_v the_o three_o branch_n of_o this_o description_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v rev._n 1._o 4._o this_o name_n that_o christ_n assume_v to_o himself_o i_o be_o and_o this_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o exo._n 3._o 14._o and_o this_o also_o jehovah_n exo._n 6._o 3._o do_v demonstrate_v a_o perpetual_a continue_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o thus_o say_v i_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o and_o with_o the_o last_o i_o be_o he_o isa._n 41._o 4._o or_o as_o some_o translate_v it_o i_o be_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o in_o greek_a that_o be_v here_o translate_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d this_o immutable_a constancy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v confirm_v by_o this_o testimony_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v jam._n 3._o 17._o no_o show_v or_o appearance_n of_o alteration_n this_o may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v christ_n 1._o his_o essence_n and_o be_v this_o be_v especial_o here_o intend_v so_o also_o exod_v 3._o 14._o 2._o his_o counsel_n immutability_n be_v express_o attribute_v thereunto_o heb._n 6._o 17._o it_o shall_v stand_v psal._n 33._o 11._o prov._n 19_o 21._o isa._n 48._o 10._o it_o shall_v stand_v immutable_o inviolable_o 3._o his_o attribute_n sundry_a attribute_n for_o teach_v sake_n by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n 〈◊〉_d be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o lam._n 3._o 22._o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psa._n 118._o 1._o his_o love_n be_v everlasting_a jer._n 31._o 3._o his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o psa._n 111._o 3._o so_o his_o truth_n psal._n 117._o 2._o so_o his_o judgement_n psa._n 119._o 160._o 4._o his_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 25._o this_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o law_n whereof_o not_o one_o tittle_n shall_v fail_v luk._n 16._o 17._o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n 5._o his_o bond_n whereby_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o we_o be_v unalterable_a as_o promise_n and_o oath_n these_o be_v the_o two_o immutable_a thing_n intend_v heb._n 6._o 18._o and_o his_o covenant_n also_o jer._n 33._o 20_o 21._o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 8._o §_o 112._o §._o 142._o of_o objection_n against_o the_o lord_n immutability_n answer_v obj._n christ_n be_v make_v man_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o die_v gal._n 4._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o inanâ—…s_n yea_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7._o or_o he_o bring_v himself_o to_o nothing_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o who_o be_v change_v in_o his_o very_a essence_n answ._n immutability_n attribute_v to_o christ_n be_v proper_o mean_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v no_o way_n alter_v by_o assume_v his_o humane_a nature_n for_o he_o become_v man_n not_o by_o conversion_n of_o
for_o all_o man_n see_v §_o 81._o xviii_o man_n good_a be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n see_v §_o 81._o §._o 86._o of_o the_o respect_n wherein_o it_o become_v god_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v man_n and_o suffer_v for_o man_n verse_n 10._o for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n the_o first_o particle_n of_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d for_o show_v that_o it_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o general_a it_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v man_n see_v §_o 1._o in_o particular_a it_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o be_v this_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n christ_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o one_o if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v why_o god_n grace_v choose_v that_o way_n to_o redeem_v man_n here_o be_v a_o ready_a answer_n it_o become_v he_o so_o to_o do_v the_o greek_a word_n translate_v thing_n become_v be_v diverse_o use_v 1._o it_o imply_v a_o necessity_n of_o do_v this_o or_o that_o as_o in_o this_o phrase_n such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 7._o 29._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o one_o no_o other_o can_v serve_v the_o turn_n 2._o it_o imply_v a_o duty_n as_o in_o this_o phrase_n it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3._o 15._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v 3._o it_o imply_v a_o answerablenesse_n or_o agreement_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o as_o in_o this_o phrase_n speak_v thou_o the_o thing_n which_o become_v sound_a doctrine_n tit._n 2._o 1._o that_o be_v as_o be_v agreeable_a thereto_o 4._o it_o imply_v a_o decency_n comeliness_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o phrase_n which_o become_v woman_n profess_v godliness_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 10._o he_o there_o speak_v of_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o with_o good_a work_n and_o this_o be_v a_o decent_a and_o comely_a thing_n the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o professor_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n than_o his_o make_n of_o his_o son_n low_a than_o angel_n that_o â—…e_n may_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o one_o we_o read_v that_o upon_o the_o first_o news_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o multitude_n death_n of_o angel_n thus_o praise_v god_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a etc._n etc._n luke_n 2._o 14._o and_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n thus_o say_v to_o his_o father_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n john_n 17._o 4._o and_o upon_o his_o suffering_n christ_n say_v father_n glorifâ—…_n thy_o name_n and_o the_o father_n thus_o answer_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorifâ—…_n it_o again_o john_n 12._o 28._o all_o this_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o christ_n humiliation_n even_o unto_o death_n §._o 87._o of_o god_n glory_n in_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o god_n special_a property_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o so_o set_v forth_o in_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o passion_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n thereby_o as_o in_o nothing_o more_o i_o will_v exemplify_v this_o in_o five_o of_o they_o 1._o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v be_v often_o manifest_v by_o many_o wonderful_a work_n of_o his_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o book_n of_o psalm_n do_v reckon_v up_o catalogue_n of_o god_n powerful_a and_o mighty_a work_n but_o they_o be_v all_o inferior_a to_o those_o work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n and_o die_v for_o hereby_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n remove_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n break_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o whole_a host_n vanquish_v infinite_a wrath_n appease_v the_o son_n of_o god_n diâ—…_n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o not_o by_o aray_v himself_o with_o majesty_n and_o power_n but_o bâ—…_n put_v on_o he_o weak_a and_o frail_a flesh_n and_o by_o subject_v himself_o to_o death_n hereiâ—…_n be_v strength_n make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n iâ—…_n their_o excellent_a order_n and_o beauty_n and_o in_o the_o wise_a government_n of_o they_o but_o afâ—…_n that_o by_o sin_n they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o order_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o comely_a frame_n again_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o much_o more_o wisdom_n especial_o if_o we_o due_o weigh_v how_o by_o the_o creature_n transgression_n the_o just_a creator_n be_v provoke_v to_o wrath_n to_o find_v out_o â—…_n mean_n in_o this_o case_n of_o atonement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n must_v needs_o imply_v mucâ—…_n more_o wisdom_n for_o who_o shall_v make_v this_o atonement_n not_o man_n because_o he_o waâ—…_n the_o transgressor_n not_o god_n because_o he_o be_v offend_v and_o incense_v yet_o god_n bâ—…_n take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o god-man_n by_o suffer_v do_v this_o deed_n he_o make_v the_o atonement_n god_n have_v reveal_v this_o mystery_n unto_o his_o church_n every_o oâ—…_n that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n can_v say_v thus_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v do_v but_o hâ—…_n not_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n find_v out_o and_o make_v know_v this_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n though_o all_o the_o head_n of_o all_o creature_n have_v consult_v thereabouts_o their_o counsel_n will_v have_v be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a we_o have_v therefore_o just_a cause_n with_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a admiration_n to_o break_v out_o and_o say_v oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdâ—…_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n rom._n 11._o 33._o 3._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v be_v make_v know_v in_o all_o age_n by_o judgement_n execute_v on_o wicked_a sinner_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o drown_a oâ—…_n the_o old_a world_n the_o destroy_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o cast_v off_o the_o jew_n the_o cast_n of_o wicked_a angel_n and_o reprobate_a man_n into_o 〈◊〉_d fire_n but_o to_o exact_v the_o uttermost_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o become_v a_o surety_n for_o man_n and_o so_o to_o exact_v it_o as_o in_o our_o nature_n he_o must_v bear_v the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o his_o father_n and_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n to_o the_o full_a be_v a_o instance_n of_o more_o exact_a justice_n then_o ever_o be_v manifest_v 4._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v exceed_o clear_v by_o god_n give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v and_o that_o in_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o threaten_a and_o promise_n for_o threaten_v god_n have_v say_v to_o man_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 2._o 17._o how_o can_v god_n truth_n have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o this_o threaten_n and_o man_n not_o utter_o destroy_v if_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d not_o die_v in_o our_o nature_n for_o promise_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v make_v after_o man_n fall_n be_v this_o the_o seed_n of_o thâ—…_n woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3._o 15._o as_o this_o be_v the_o first_o promise_n so_o be_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o other_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n elect_v in_o christ._n now_o god_n have_v accomplish_v this_o promise_n by_o give_v his_o son_n to_o death_n how_o can_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o truth_n in_o any_o other_o promise_n whatsoever_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o no_o other_o promise_n can_v so_o set_v out_o god_n truth_n as_o of_o this_o for_o other_o promise_n do_v depend_v upon_o this_o and_o not_o this_o on_o any_o of_o they_o beside_o this_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o other_o promise_n we_o may_v therefore_o on_o this_o ground_n say_v he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8._o 32._o 5._o god_n mercy_n be_v most_o magnify_v by_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o man_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n psal._n 145._o 9_o but_o the_o glass_n wherein_o they_o be_v most_o perspicuous_o see_v be_v jesus_n christ_n make_v man_n and_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o man_n sin_n this_o be_v thus_o set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n
unto_o the_o angel_n the_o world_n to_o come_v here_o a_o reason_n thereof_o be_v show_v namely_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o one_o with_o angel_n he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o their_o nature_n 2._o it_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n and_o justice_n for_o god_n have_v power_n to_o leave_v sinner_n in_o that_o miserable_a estate_n whereunto_o they_o have_v implunge_v themselves_o and_o just_o may_v he_o so_o do_v for_o thus_o in_o justice_n have_v he_o deal_v with_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n judas_n v._n 6._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o 3._o to_o amplify_v god_n mercy_n to_o man_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a amplification_n of_o mercy_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mercy_n as_o be_v not_o extend_v to_o other_o though_o those_o other_o stand_v in_o as_o much_o need_n thereof_o psal._n 147._o 20._o 4._o it_o demonstrate_v more_o full_o the_o kind_n of_o nature_n which_o christ_n assume_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o angelical_a a_o spiritual_a a_o celestial_a nature_n as_o some_o heretic_n have_v imagine_v see_v §_o 140._o this_o word_n angel_n be_v indefinite_o to_o be_v take_v with_o reference_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o angel_n good_a or_o bad_a it_o show_v that_o the_o good_a angel_n have_v not_o so_o much_o honour_v conser_v upon_o they_o as_o man_n have_v namely_o to_o be_v one_o with_o christ._n in_o this_o respect_n even_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v inferior_a to_o saint_n for_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o they_o heb._n 1._o 14._o it_o show_v also_o that_o evil_a angel_n have_v not_o that_o mercy_n show_v unto_o they_o which_o man_n have_v namely_o to_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o their_o nature_n a_o saviour_n to_o save_v they_o this_o negative_a that_o christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n refute_v the_o resure_v opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n or_o millinary_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o very_a devil_n shall_v be_v release_v out_o of_o hell_n after_o a_o 1000_o year_n none_o can_v be_v free_v but_o by_o christ_n but_o with_o christ_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v see_v more_o hereof_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o 29_o 30_o 31._o §._o 158._o of_o objection_n against_o this_o truth_n christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n answer_v obj._n 1_o christ_n appear_v unto_o man_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n exod._n 3._o 2_o 6._o judg._n 13._o 3_o 17_o 18._o answ._n though_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o appear_v unto_o man_n and_o he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n yet_o that_o shape_n wherein_o he_o appear_v be_v not_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o man_n neither_o be_v that_o the_o true_a humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o afterward_o assume_v but_o only_o a_o visible_a humane_a nature_n which_o he_o assume_v for_o that_o present_a time_n and_o use_n obj._n 2._o christ_n be_v express_o call_v angel_n isa._n 63._o 9_o mal._n 3._o 1._o answ._n he_o be_v so_o call_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o of_o his_o office_n so_o man_n be_v call_v angel_n rev._n 1._o 20._o obj._n 3_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n under_o these_o word_n angel_n be_v comprise_v answ._n christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o head_n of_o angel_n but_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o mystical_a union_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o preeminency_n which_o he_o have_v over_o they_o thus_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 1._o 21._o and_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o authority_n he_o have_v over_o they_o heb._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 14._o obj._n 4._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n eph._n 1._o 10._o by_o thing_n in_o heaven_n be_v mean_v angel_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o angel_n shall_v be_v there_o mean_v but_o rather_o glorify_a saint_n 2._o if_o angel_n be_v there_o mean_v the_o gather_n of_o they_o together_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o angel_n and_o man_n or_o of_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n that_o fall_v not_o §._o 159._o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n above_o angel_n to_o show_v that_o that_o very_a mercy_n which_o be_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o angel_n be_v vouchsated_a to_o man_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o use_v this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o which_o 〈◊〉_d in_o like_a case_n frequent_o use_v as_o prov._n 10._o 2._o but_o also_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n again_o wherein_o the_o grace_n not_o grant_v to_o angel_n be_v comprise_v which_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v on_o he_o so_o as_o to_o man_n be_v grant_v that_o which_o be_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o angel_n of_o that_o grace_n see_v §_o 157._o this_o be_v such_o a_o evidence_n of_o god_n peculiar_a respect_n to_o man_n as_o it_o make_v the_o angel_n themselves_o desire_v to_o behold_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n herein_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o if_o to_o this_o general_n we_o add_v other_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o man_n over_z and_o above_o that_o which_o he_o show_v to_o angel_n we_o shall_v more_o clear_o discern_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o man_n some_o particular_n be_v these_o 1._o christ_n be_v give_v a_o saviour_n to_o lose_a man_n luk._n 2._o 11._o no_o saviour_n be_v afford_v to_o angel_n 2._o man_n be_v as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n mystical_o unite_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o altogether_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v one_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o no_o such_o 〈◊〉_d nour_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o angel_n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o man_n not_o so_o to_o angel_n v_o 5_o 6_o &_o â—…_n 4._o man_n shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o angel_n shall_v not_o judge_v man_n 5._o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o man_n be_v not_o send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o angel_n some_o make_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o difference_n which_o god_n put_v between_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o be_v this_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n fall_v not_o and_o thereupon_o they_o infer_v that_o 〈◊〉_d not_o take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n for_o the_o good_a angel_n sake_n because_o 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o a_o part_n for_o he_o will_v take_v the_o nature_n for_o all_o or_o none_o this_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d hold_n in_o that_o he_o take_v man_n nature_n for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n only_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abâ—…ham_n see_v §_o 162._o other_o put_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a difference_n between_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o 〈◊〉_d heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n and_o thereupon_o they_o aggravate_v the_o sinâ—…e_n angel_n by_o sundry_a circumstance_n as_o that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a creature_n that_o they_o have_v more_o light_n of_o understanding_n that_o they_o first_o sin_v that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o tempt_v â—…o_o sin_n as_o man_n be_v and_o that_o they_o tempt_v man_n and_o so_o be_v murder_n of_o man_n joh._n 8._o 44._o i_o will_v not_o assay_v to_o extenuate_v any_o of_o these_o aggravation_n but_o this_o i_o may_v boâ—…_n say_v that_o these_o and_o other_o like_a reason_n take_v from_o difference_n in_o creature_n much_o â—…gate_n from_o the_o supreme_a sovereignty_n of_o god_n who_o thus_o say_v i_o will_v be_v graâ—…_n who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n exod_n 19_o that_o which_o about_o god_n sovereignty_n exercise_v on_o man_n and_o man_n in_o refereâ—…_n to_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a be_v distinct_o set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9_o 21_o 〈◊〉_d may_v not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v to_o his_o sovereignty_n exercise_v on_o man_n and_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d another_o unto_o dishonour_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o do_v what_o 〈◊〉_d with_o my_o own_o this_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o we_o must_v rest_v upon_o so_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d pleasure_n he_o will_v not_o show_v that_o mercy_n to_o angel_n which_o he_o do_v to_o man_n 〈◊〉_d peculiar_a love_n to_o man_n see_v my_o
he_o do_v it_o upon_o satisfaction_n 2._o pacification_n of_o god_n wrath_n offence_n of_o justice_n incense_v god_n wrath_n satisfaction_n of_o justice_n pacifi_v the_o same_o when_o phineas_n have_v execute_v justice_n on_o zimri_n and_o cosâ—…i_n god_n say_v phine_n as_o have_v turn_v my_o wrath_n away_o numb_a 25._o 11._o if_o upon_o man_n execution_n of_o just_a judgement_n upon_o delinquent_n which_o be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n god_n wrath_n be_v turn_v away_o much_o more_o will_v it_o be_v pacify_v by_o that_o full_a satisfaction_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v make_v in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o propitiâ—…tion_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o that_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o christ_n rom._n 5._o 9_o and_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o wrath_n 1_o thess._n 1._o 10._o this_o do_v christ_n as_o priest_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o type_n under_o the_o law_n for_o by_o legal_a priest_n god_n wrath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pacify_v numb_a 16._o 46_o 47_o 48._o 3._o pronounce_v god_n favour_n this_o follow_v necessary_o upon_o pacify_v wrath_n as_o upon_o remove_v of_o darkness_n light_n follow_v god_n reserve_v not_o wrath_n because_o mercy_n please_v he_o micah_n 7._o 18._o so_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o mercy_n dispel_v the_o cloud_n of_o wrath_n that_o christ_n procure_v mercy_n and_o favour_n for_o man_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o style_n which_o god_n give_v he_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v matth._n 3._o 17._o god_n hereby_o set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v such_o a_o object_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n as_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o every_o one_o who_o he_o behold_v in_o christ._n that_o christ_n procure_v favour_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o inference_n upon_o christ_n priesthood_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n heb._n 4._o 16._o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n be_v god_n favourite_n and_o our_o advocate_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o 4._o redemption_n out_o of_o that_o miserable_a estate_n whereunto_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v plunge_v himself_o this_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a point_n for_o divine_a justice_n be_v satisfy_v wrath_n pacify_v and_o favour_n procure_v christ_n once_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n satan_n can_v not_o stand_v against_o christ_n nor_o can_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n hold_v such_o as_o christ_n redeem_v though_o this_o be_v a_o privative_a benefit_n yet_o if_o we_o well_o weigh_v the_o malicious_a and_o mischievous_a disposition_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o hold_v we_o in_o bondage_n and_o the_o miserable_a condition_n in_o which_o we_o lay_v we_o may_v soon_o discern_v how_o great_a a_o benefit_n it_o be_v that_o redemption_n be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n be_v express_o set_v down_o eph._n 1._o 7._o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o phrase_n christ_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 12._o 5._o access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o infinite_a disparity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n manifest_v this_o to_o be_v a_o great_a prerogative_n and_o the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n tend_v to_o life_n and_o happiness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n manifest_v this_o to_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a benefit_n that_o we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o phrase_n through_o christ_n we_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n eph._n 3._o 18._o that_o this_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o phrase_n see_v we_o have_v a_o great_a highpriest_n let_v we_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4._o 14_o 16._o 6._o reconciliation_n with_o god_n this_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n in_o this_o very_a verse_n whereof_o see_v more_o §_o 180._o 7._o justification_n this_o also_o be_v a_o very_a great_a benefit_n that_o wretched_a vile_a sinner_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n who_o be_v of_o perfect_a and_o infinite_a purity_n this_o can_v be_v by_o any_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o for_o in_o god_n sight_n no_o man_n live_a can_v be_v justify_v psal._n 147._o 2._o it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o and_o that_o other_o can_v be_v none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v justify_v gal._n 2._o 16._o this_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n under_o this_o head_n reconciliation_n adoption_n and_o other_o like_o christian_a prerogative_n be_v comprise_v 8._o sanctification_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n because_o it_o be_v a_o renovation_n of_o god_n image_n in_o we_o eph._n 4._o 24._o that_o this_o be_v by_o christ_n be_v evident_a in_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o that_o this_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v evident_a in_o that_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n rom._n 6._o 5_o 6._o which_o be_v effect_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n 9_o eternal_a salvation_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n without_o which_o they_o be_v of_o no_o use_n this_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n that_o this_o come_v by_o christ_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o name_n jesus_n matth._n 1._o 21._o that_o this_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o inference_n christ_n have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 7._o 24_o 25._o §._o 175._o of_o duty_n arise_v from_o christ_n priesthood_n such_o a_o office_n so_o excellent_a so_o needful_a so_o useful_a to_o we_o as_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v can_v but_o require_v much_o duty_n from_o we_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o do_v not_o we_o then_o owe_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o all_o that_o we_o can_v christ._n do_v to_o christ_n but_o in_o special_a we_o ought_v so_o to_o account_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o use_v he_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v their_o highpriest_n 1._o negative_o they_o may_v not_o curse_v the_o ruler_n of_o their_o people_n exod._n 22._o 28._o christ._n thereby_o be_v mean_v their_o highpriest_n for_o so_o it_o be_v apply_v act._n 23._o 4_o 5._o under_o this_o negative_a be_v comprise_v a_o high_a esteem_n and_o honourable_a mention_n of_o their_o priest_n much_o more_o must_v we_o so_o respect_v christ._n 2._o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n they_o be_v to_o go_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o do_v according_a christ._n to_o the_o sentence_n which_o the_o priest_n shall_v give_v deut._n 17._o 8_o 9_o christ_n declare_v hiâ—…_n sentence_n by_o his_o write_a word_n to_o that_o therefore_o must_v we_o stand_v 3._o in_o case_n of_o uncleanness_n the_o jew_n go_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o judge_v thereof_o and_o to_o be_v christ._n cleanse_v there_o from_o leu._n 13._o 2_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o cleanse_v from_o all_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o go_v to_o christ_n therefore_o to_o be_v cleanse_v 4._o the_o jew_n bring_v all_o their_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o their_o priest_n leu._n 5._o christ._n 8_o 12_o 16_o 18._o we_o must_v do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n col._n 3._o 17._o that_o general_n be_v exemplify_v in_o the_o particular_n follow_v 1._o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n mark_v 16._o 17._o 2._o baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o his_o name_n act._n 2._o 38._o so_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3._o christian_n assemble_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o 4._o they_o execute_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 6_o 12._o 5._o they_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n joh._n 14._o 13._o &_o 16._o 23._o 6._o they_o give_v thanks_o in_o his_o name_n eph._n 5._o 20._o heb._n 13._o 15._o 7._o all_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n heb._n 5._o 1._o 8._o all_o other_o lawful_a thing_n as_o eat_v drink_v do_v the_o work_n of_o ouâ—…_n call_v exercise_v work_n of_o justice_n work_v of_o mercy_n and_o all_o lawful_a work_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n col._n 3._o 17._o 5._o
christ_n by_o his_o priesthood_n have_v make_v we_o priest_n rev._n 1._o 6._o we_o therefore_o must_v saint_n offer_v such_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n as_o be_v warrant_v in_o god_n word_n particular_n be_v these_o 1._o our_o body_n rom._n 12._o 1._o 2._o our_o heart_n prov._n 23._o 26._o especial_o break_a heart_n psal._n 51._o 17._o 3._o prayer_n psal._n 50._o 13_o 15._o &_o 141._o 2._o 4._o praise_n hâ—…s_n 14._o 2._o heb._n 13._o 15._o 5._o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n psal._n 4._o 5._o mich._n 6._o 8._o 6._o our_o riches_n prov._n 3._o 9_o these_o be_v make_v sacrifice_n 1._o by_o benevolence_n to_o the_o poor_a heb._n 13._o 16._o 2._o by_o relieve_v minister_n phil._n 4._o 18._o 7._o our_o life_n phil._n 2._o 17._o 8._o such_o as_o be_v under_o our_o charge_n josh._n 24._o 15._o §._o 176._o of_o christ_n mercifulnesse_n there_o be_v two_o property_n attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o highpriest_n 1._o merciful_a 2._o faithful_n the_o former_a of_o those_o property_n be_v so_o set_v down_o as_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o person_n or_o to_o the_o office_n of_o christ._n as_o refer_v to_o his_o person_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o â—…anslated_v that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a and_o a_o faithful_a highpriest_n thus_o these_o two_o adjunct_n be_v refer_v unto_o two_o subject_n merciful_a to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n faithful_a to_o his_o office_n as_o refer_v to_o his_o office_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n thus_o the_o two_o adjunct_n be_v refer_v to_o one_o subject_n which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ._n both_o reference_n do_v in_o general_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o scope_n yet_o i_o suppose_v the_o latter_a to_o be_v the_o more_o pertinent_a because_o it_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n to_o show_v how_o fit_a a_o high-priest_n christ_n be_v now_o mercifulnesse_n tend_v much_o to_o the_o fitness_n of_o a_o high-priest_n of_o the_o high-priest_n under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v say_v he_o can_v have_v compassion_n heb._n 5._o 2._o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d merciful_a be_v derive_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d mercy_n or_o pity_n now_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o mercy_n be_v misery_n thereupon_o a_o word_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d miserable_a rev._n 3._o 17._o the_o verb_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o word_n be_v oft_o use_v by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o seek_v mercy_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o say_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d have_v mercy_n on_o we_o mat._n 9_o 27._o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v oft_o translate_a 〈◊〉_d mercy_n signify_v also_o bowel_n for_o mercy_n arise_v from_o the_o move_n of_o the_o bowel_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o misery_n 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v compassion_n or_o mercy_n be_v frequent_o set_v out_o by_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o have_v the_o bowel_n move_v as_o mat._n 9_o 36._o luke_n 10._o 33._o &_o 15._o 20._o yea_o these_o two_o word_n bowel_n and_o mercy_n be_v oft_o join_v together_o as_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n phil._n 2._o 1._o and_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d bowel_n of_o mercy_n col._n 3._o 12._o a_o like_a phrase_n be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d tender_a mercy_n luk._n 1._o 78._o this_o i_o have_v note_v about_o the_o word_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v much_o move_v at_o man_n misery_n and_o thereupon_o great_o pity_v he_o and_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o afford_v he_o all_o needful_a succour_n the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n register_v by_o the_o evangelist_n give_v abundant_a proof_n hereof_o he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n at_o their_o bodily_a disease_n mat._n 15._o 32._o and_o at_o their_o spiritual_a distress_n mat._n 9_o 36._o that_o he_o may_v be_v thus_o move_v he_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o infirmity_n and_o distress_n whereunto_o other_o child_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o bring_v in_o this_o property_n thus_o that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a upon_o this_o inference_n two_o doubt_n arise_v 1._o whether_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v not_o merciful_a 2._o whether_o christ_n as_o man_n have_v not_o be_v merciful_a though_o he_o have_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o distress_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o neither_o mercy_n nor_o any_o other_o like_o property_n be_v attribute_v merciful_a to_o god_n proper_o as_o a_o passion_n but_o tropical_o and_o that_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o affection_n do_v come_v from_o he_o man_n that_o have_v bowel_n of_o compassion_n in_o they_o and_o be_v true_o and_o thorough_o affect_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o afford_v they_o what_o help_v they_o can_v even_o so_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o succour_v such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v merciful_a full_a of_o compassion_n and_o to_o have_v bowel_n of_o mercy_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psa._n 116._o 5._o §_o 29._o to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n will_v questionless_a have_v be_v merciful_a merciful_a though_o he_o have_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o humane_a frailty_n and_o misery_n the_o very_a union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a will_v have_v move_v he_o to_o have_v show_v mercy_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o experience_n which_o he_o have_v of_o man_n misery_n move_v he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n to_o be_v the_o more_o pitiful_a they_o who_o have_v be_v pain_v with_o the_o gout_n stone_n or_o other_o torment_a malady_n use_v to_o pity_v other_o that_o be_v so_o pain_v and_o that_o more_o for_o the_o most_o part_n than_o they_o who_o never_o feel_v any_o such_o pain_n beside_o this_o inference_n may_v be_v make_v in_o reference_n to_o our_o apprehension_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o mercifulnesse_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v we_o can_v not_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v sensible_a of_o our_o misery_n and_o thereupon_o merciful_a to_o we_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v note_v of_o christ_n mercifulnesse_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o priesthood_n be_v a_o hope_n ground_n of_o much_o encouragement_n for_o we_o in_o all_o our_o need_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o he_o this_o property_n be_v oft_o apply_v unto_o god_n for_o this_o very_a end_n joel_n 2._o 13._o psal._n 86._o 1._o 5._o &_o 116._o 5._o this_o be_v a_o motive_n which_o the_o servant_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n press_v upon_o their_o master_n to_o seek_v favour_n and_o grace_n of_o another_o king_n we_o have_v hear_v say_v they_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a king_n 1_o king_n 20._o 31._o this_o assure_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n be_v any_o way_n afflict_v and_o distress_a with_o disease_n or_o other_o malady_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o friend_n to_o he_o while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n they_o observe_v he_o to_o be_v merciful_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n and_o this_o be_v often_o note_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v afflict_v when_o he_o see_v a_o widow_n follow_v her_o only_a son_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o weep_a he_o have_v compassion_n on_o she_o and_o thereupon_o raise_v her_o son_n to_o life_n luke_n 7._o 13_o 14._o we_o need_v not_o be_v discourage_v from_o go_v unto_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o apprehension_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o wretchedness_n the_o more_o deep_o we_o be_v affect_v therewith_o the_o more_o will_v our_o merciful_a highpriest_n pity_v we_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o afford_v all_o needful_a succour_n unto_o we_o such_o he_o invite_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o such_o he_o promise_v aid_n consider_n what_o person_n he_o entertain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n even_o such_o as_o the_o proud_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n scorn_v and_o loathe_a as_o mary_n out_o of_o who_o go_v seven_o devil_n luk._n 8._o 2._o and_o she_o that_o be_v count_v and_o call_v a_o sinner_n luk._n 7._o 39_o etc._n etc._n and_o levi_n and_o zacheus_n and_o other_o publican_n matth._n 9_o 10._o luk._n 19_o 5._o this_o inference_n he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a show_v pity_n that_o christ_n every_o way_n endeavour_v even_o to_o persuade_v we_o of_o his_o mercifulnesse_n he_o will_v have_v be_v as_o merciful_a as_o he_o be_v though_o he_o have_v have_v no_o experience_n of_o our_o frailty_n in_o himself_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o
be_v merciful_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o inâ—…d_a disposition_n and_o thereupon_o have_v compassion_n on_o those_o who_o be_v in_o misery_n be_v also_o faithful_a in_o succour_v such_o as_o he_o pity_v he_o do_v not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 18._o he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o such_o as_o he_o pity_v depart_v in_o peacâ—…_n be_v you_o warm_v and_o fill_v but_o he_o give_v they_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o faithful_a his_o mercifulnesse_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o mercifulnesie_n aâ—…_n there_o be_v a_o readiness_n in_o he_o to_o will_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o mercifulnesse_n so_o there_o be_v a_o performance_n also_o out_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 11._o by_o reason_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n this_o be_v plain_o seâ—…_n forth_o in_o thâ—…_n parable_n of_o the_o samaritan_n who_o do_v lively_o set_v forth_o christ_n himself_o that_o samaritan_n see_v a_o man_n strip_v of_o his_o ralment_n wound_v and_o leave_v half_o dead_a thereupon_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o this_o show_v he_o to_o be_v merciful_a upon_o this_o he_o go_v to_o he_o and_o bind_v up_o his_o wound_n pour_v in_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o take_v further_o care_n of_o he_o this_o show_v he_o to_o be_v faithful_a luke_n 10._o 30._o etc._n etc._n what_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o lawyer_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v his_o parable_n may_v be_v say_v to_o every_o of_o we_o go_v and_o do_v likewise_o luke_n 10._o 37._o §._o 179._o of_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n the_o object_n whereabout_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v exercise_v be_v say_v to_o be_v thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n that_o be_v wherein_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n for_o man_n in_o all_o the_o service_n of_o his_o office_n and_o calling_n a_o priest_n he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n and_o that_o for_o mâ—…n_n heb._n 5._o 1._o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v repute_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n those_o thing_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o two_o head_n 5._o 1._o the_o thing_n wherein_o god_n have_v to_o do_v with_o his_o people_n namely_o in_o make_v know_v god_n mind_n and_o will_n to_o they_o this_o he_o do_v in_o god_n name_n so_o as_o he_o stand_v in_o god_n room_n therein_o so_o he_o pronounce_v pardon_n of_o sin_n unto_o they_o in_o god_n name_n and_o bless_v they_o in_o god_n name_n num._n 6._o 23._o 2._o the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o people_n have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n all_o their_o service_n which_o they_o perform_v to_o god_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n be_v to_o be_v tender_v to_o god_n by_o a_o priest_n leu._n 5._o 8._o etc._n etc._n of_o those_o particular_a service_n and_o sacrificeâ—…_n â—…re_o §_o 175._o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o god_n upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o infinite_a disparity_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n god_n be_v of_o infinite_a glory_n 63._o and_o majesty_n and_o dwell_v in_o that_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16_o man_n be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18._o 27._o 2._o the_o direct_a enmiâ—…y_n in_o disposition_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n rom._n 5._o 10_o col._n 1._o 21._o 3._o the_o plain_a contrariety_n in_o condition_n between_o god_n and_o man_n god_n be_v moâ—…_n pure_a and_o holy_a man_n most_o pollute_v and_o unholy_a obj._n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o mere_a man_n be_v priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n answ._n the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o proper_o but_o only_o typical_o in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n they_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n but_o only_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o representation_n thereof_o they_o do_v not_o proper_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o people_n to_o god_n but_o only_o be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o that_o do_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v up_o do_v not_o proper_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o be_v type_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o do_v it_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n wherein_o those_o priest_n have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n be_v accomplâ—…shed_v in_o christ_n who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o god_n also_o and_o so_o become_v a_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n christ_n therefore_o alone_o be_v that_o true_a highpriest_n that_o be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n hence_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o immediate_a access_n for_o man_n to_o god_n without_o a_o priest_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n that_o can_v be_v proper_o for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v unâ—…_n god_n but_o jesus_n christ_n god-man_n none_o can_v pacify_v god_n wrath_n none_o can_v 〈◊〉_d his_o justice_n nove_n can_v procure_v his_o favour_n none_o can_v purge_v away_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d can_v bring_v sinner_n into_o god_n presence_n but_o christ._n oâ—…_n how_o miserable_a be_v they_o who_o be_v without_o a_o priest_n they_o can_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n they_o still_o reman_n enemy_n to_o he_o as_o contrary_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n life_n and_o death_n and_o god_n still_o remain_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o they_o such_o also_o be_v they_o who_o have_v not_o a_o true_a priest_n for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o have_v no_o priest_n at_o all_o learn_v we_o hereby_o how_o to_o come_v to_o god_n not_o bare_o and_o simple_o in_o ourselves_o so_o we_o go_v to_o a_o consume_a fire_n but_o through_o jesus_n christ._n of_o do_v all_o wherein_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n see_v §_o 175._o §._o 180._o of_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o christ._n the_o most_o principal_a 〈◊〉_d end_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v thus_o express_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n translate_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o have_v reference_n sometime_o to_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o signify_v to_o be_v propitious_a or_o merciful_a in_o pardon_v the_o offence_n as_o where_o the_o penitent_a publican_n thus_o say_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n luk._n 18._o 13._o sometime_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o give_v the_o offence_n then_o it_o signify_v to_o expiate_v or_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o and_o that_o so_o as_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v pacify_v thereby_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o take_v and_o it_o import_v as_o much_o as_o this_o phrase_n he_o purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 3._o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o tend_v our_o english_a translation_n of_o this_o word_n in_o this_o text_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o may_v pacify_v god_n against_o who_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o thereby_o reconcile_v god_n and_o sinner_n from_o the_o greek_a verb_n use_v in_o this_o text_n two_o noun_n be_v derive_v both_o which_o be_v translate_v propitiation_n and_o apply_v to_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d one_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 2._o &_o 4._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o rom._n 3._o 25._o propitiation_n be_v a_o pacification_n and_o appease_n of_o one_o offend_v the_o latter_a of_o those_o two_o word_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o translate_v mercy-seat_n heb._n 4._o 5._o for_o god_n do_v use_v there_o to_o appear_v in_o mercy_n grace_n and_o favour_n as_o a_o god_n pacify_v and_o pardon_v sin_n a_o like_a word_n be_v attribute_v by_o the_o greek_a lxx_o to_o that_o ram_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o reconciliation_n and_o style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o ram_n of_o atonement_n numb_a 5._o 8._o there_o be_v also_o a_o infleâ—…io_fw-la adjective_n derive_v from_o the_o foresay_a verb_n and_o translate_v merciful_a heb._n 8._o 12._o of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o import_v as_o much_o as_o this_o greek_a word_n do_v see_v the_o plaster_n for_o a_o plague_n on_o numb_a 16._o 46._o §_o 25._o and_o of_o atonement_n with_o god_n see_v ibid._n §_o 33._o under_o this_o act_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v here_o make_v a_o end_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v comprise_v all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o for_o all_o tend_v to_o this_o this_o act_n end_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v typify_v under_o the_o law_n by_o that_o legal_a reconciliation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v leu._n 6._o 30._o and_o 8._o 15._o 2._o chro._n 9_o 24._o
to_o other_o that_o suffer_v this_o effect_n follow_v upon_o christ_n suffering_n be_v tempt_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v fit_a and_o ready_a to_o succour_v other_o that_o be_v tempt_v give_v evidence_n of_o a_o especial_a benefit_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o suffer_v both_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o also_o his_o adopt_a child_n to_o be_v so_o far_o tempt_v as_o to_o suffer_v thereby_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o afford_v mutual_a succour_n one_o to_o another_o in_o like_a case_n thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n god_n comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o the_o lord_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o israelite_n to_o succour_v stranger_n render_v this_o reason_n you_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o stranger_n see_v you_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 23._o 9_o a_o like_a reason_n be_v render_v of_o show_v mercy_n to_o servant_n deut._n 5._o 15._o it_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o child-bearing_a woman_n be_v more_o pitiful_a to_o other_o in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d than_o such_o woman_n as_o be_v barren_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o such_o as_o be_v afflict_v with_o any_o painful_a malady_n much_o more_o humanity_n use_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o city_n to_o such_o as_o be_v visit_v with_o the_o plague_n then_o in_o the_o country_n because_o in_o the_o city_n more_o use_n to_o be_v infect_v therewith_o they_o who_o be_v themselves_o afflict_v better_o know_v that_o other_o who_o be_v so_o afflict_v complain_v and_o seek_v succour_n have_v cause_n so_o to_o do_v but_o they_o who_o be_v never_o afflict_v think_v that_o they_o who_o complain_v complain_v more_o than_o be_v need_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o job_n friend_n in_o a_o natural_a body_n when_o one_o member_n have_v be_v wound_v or_o bruise_v though_o it_o be_v heal_v yet_o the_o smart_n of_o a_o wound_n or_o bruise_v will_v soon_o come_v to_o it_o 1._o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o themselves_o act._n 14._o 15._o that_o so_o they_o may_v more_o commiserate_v other_o if_o minister_n themselves_o have_v never_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a estate_n but_o always_o entire_a they_o can_v not_o so_o pity_v other_o as_o now_o they_o do_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o magistrate_n and_o of_o all_o that_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o 2._o god_n wisdom_n be_v herein_o manifest_v in_o that_o he_o suffer_v flesh_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o best_a that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v move_v the_o more_o to_o bear_v with_o other_o david_n have_v fall_v press_v this_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o be_v restore_v then_o say_v he_o will_v i_o teach_v transgressâ—…rs_n thy_o way_n psal._n 51._o 13._o christ_n suffer_v satan_n to_o â—…ift_n peter_n that_o when_o he_o be_v convert_v he_o may_v strengthen_v his_o brethren_n luk._n 22._o 31_o 32._o this_o be_v a_o good_a use_n which_o saint_n may_v make_v of_o their_o slip_n 3._o oh_o how_o great_a be_v the_o inhumanity_n of_o such_o as_o have_v taste_v of_o misery_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o same_o be_v hard-hearted_a to_o those_o that_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a misery_n and_o refuse_v to_o succour_v they_o yea_o rather_o deal_v hardly_o with_o they_o and_o add_v to_o their_o affliction_n this_o be_v it_o which_o nehemiah_n upbraid_v to_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n neh._n 5._o 7_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a do_v jeremiah_n while_o the_o jew_n be_v besiege_v jer._n 34_o 13_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a may_v be_v upbraid_v to_o such_o as_o have_v power_n among_o we_o in_o commonwealth_n church_n or_o family_n 4._o for_o our_o part_n as_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n have_v make_v we_o able_a and_o fit_a to_o succour_v other_o let_v we_o herein_o show_v ourselves_o like_a unto_o christ._n let_v we_o open_v our_o bowel_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n note_v gal._n 6._o 1._o tit._n 3._o 3_o let_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n magistrate_n minister_n master_n rich_a man_n old_a man_n man_n in_o health_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v â—…pted_v or_o afflict_v learn_v to_o succour_v other_o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 5._o v._n 2._o §_o 9_o §._o 187._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 2._o v_o 17_o 18._o 17._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 18._o for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v being_n tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o description_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n herein_o observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n 2._o the_o substance_n the_o inference_n intend_v a_o reason_n of_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n which_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a priest_n this_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v in_o this_o particle_n of_o inference_n wherefore_o 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o the_o exemplification_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o evidence_n thereof_o make_v like_a to_o his_o brethren_n here_o observe_v 1._o a_o resemblance_n make_v like_o 2._o the_o party_n resemble_v 1._o christ_n himself_o 2._o his_o brethren_n 2._o the_o extent_n of_o that_o evidence_n in_o all_o thing_n 3._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o it_o behove_v about_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n observe_v 1._o a_o expression_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o office_n highpriest_n 2._o a_o amplification_n thereof_o by_o two_o property_n merciful_a faithful_a 3._o a_o addition_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v two_o one_o end_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n v_o 1._o 7._o the_o other_o to_o man_n v_o 18._o that_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n be_v 1._o general_o propound_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o that_o particular_a there_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o principal_a work_n of_o a_o highpriest_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n 2._o the_o subject_a matter_n for_o which_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n 3._o the_o personâ—…_n who_o reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o reconciliation_n the_o people_n verse_n 18._o the_o other_o end_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o man_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n conformity_n to_o man_n see_v §_o 182._o here_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o ground_n of_o that_o reason_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o it_o the_o ground_n be_v suffer_v this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o patient_a that_o suffer_v himself_o 2._o by_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v tempt_v the_o kind_n of_o that_o end_n be_v to_o succour_v this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o motive_n he_o be_v able_a 2._o by_o the_o person_n succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v §._o 188._o of_o the_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 2._o v_o 17_o 18._o i._o christ_n conform_v himself_o to_o what_o he_o undertake_v he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n wherefore_o he_o be_v make_v like_o his_o brethren_n ii_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n being_n man_n it_o behove_v he_o see_v §_o 166._o iii_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o other_o he_o be_v make_v like_o see_v §_o 168._o iv._o christ_n assume_v the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n for_o the_o elect_a sake_n these_o be_v the_o brethren_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v make_v like_o see_v §_o 167._o v._o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v like_o man_n not_o only_o in_o man_n nature_n but_o in_o infirmity_n in_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n see_v §_o 169._o these_o two_o doctrine_n be_v express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 172_o 173._o vi_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n vii_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n viii_o christ_n be_v merciful_a see_v §_o 176._o ix_o christ_n be_v faithful_a in_o what_o he_o undertake_v he_o be_v a_o faithful_a highpriest_n see_v §_o 177._o x._o christ_n be_v man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sit_v priest_n this_o end_n be_v express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 172._o xi_o christ_n be_v for_o man_n in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o man_n have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n see_v §_o 179._o xii_o christ_n our_o highpriest_n have_v make_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n see_v §_o 180._o xiii_o by_o the_o reconciliation_n which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v sin_n be_v take_v away_o see_v §_o
use_v diverse_o as_o 1._o to_o give_v a_o real_a be_v to_o a_o thing_n rom._n 4._o 17._o call_v 2._o to_o manifest_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v luke_n 1._o 32_o 35._o 3._o to_o acknowledge_v one_o see_v chap._n 2._o §_o 107._o 4._o to_o give_v a_o name_n to_o one_o whereby_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o mat._n 1._o 25._o 5._o to_o depute_v to_o a_o function_n and_o that_o both_o extraordinary_a rom._n 1._o 1._o and_o ordinary_a heb._n 5._o 4._o rom._n 10_o 15._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v that_o be_v call_v 6._o to_o set_v in_o a_o condition_n or_o state_n of_o life_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 17_o 20._o 7._o to_o turn_v one_o to_o the_o true_a religion_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o this_o be_v the_o call_n here_o intend_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d call_v be_v eleven_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o only_o once_o put_v for_o a_o civil_a condition_n of_o life_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 20._o in_o all_o the_o other_o place_n it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o set_v out_o the_o alteration_n of_o a_o man_n natural_a condition_n which_o be_v a_o translation_n or_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o satan_n dominion_n unto_o god_n kingdom_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 12._o this_o a_o apostle_n do_v thus_o express_v god_n have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o by_o darkness_n he_o mean_v that_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a estate_n wherein_o by_o nature_n man_n lie_v under_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n and_o iniquity_n subject_a to_o utter_v darkness_n by_o light_n he_o mean_v the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a light_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o eternal_a light_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v style_v a_o calling_n because_o it_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o call_n of_o god_n the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a call_v 1._o outward_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n one_o on_o god_n part_n only_o in_o offer_v the_o mean_n as_o when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n call_v to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o wedding_n and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v matth._n 22._o 3._o the_o other_o on_o man_n part_n also_o by_o a_o outward_a yield_n to_o the_o call_v as_o he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o wedding_n and_o have_v not_o on_o a_o wedding_n garment_n matth._n 22._o 11._o in_o the_o former_a respect_n all_o that_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v in_o the_o late_a respect_n all_o hypocrite_n that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n be_v call_v as_o cain_n ham_n saul_n judas_n demas_n ananias_n sapphira_n and_o sundry_a other_o 2._o inward_a by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o inward_o stir_v up_o man_n spirit_n calling_n hearty_o to_o accept_v god_n gracious_a invitation_n and_o so_o to_o attend_v to_o god_n word_n as_o they_o do_v true_o and_o save_o believe_v thus_o be_v lydia_n call_v act._n 16._o 14._o of_o this_o call_n therefore_o there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o god_n invitation_n 2._o man_n acceptation_n i_o call_v unto_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n they_o stand_v up_o together_o isa._n 48._o 13._o this_o be_v that_o call_n which_o make_v a_o link_n of_o the_o golden_a chain_n that_o reach_v from_o predestination_n to_o glorification_n rom._n 8._o 30._o these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a rev._n 17._o 14._o the_o outward_a call_n may_v make_v man_n member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o just_a damnation_n matth._n 11._o 22_o 24._o the_o inward_a calling_n wrought_v by_o god_n spirit_n make_v man_n member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o call_v here_o intend_v and_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o holy_a brethren_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n rom._n 1._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o such_o be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o see_v your_o call_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o make_v your_o call_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o these_o by_o a_o excellency_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o call_v §._o 14._o of_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o saint_n call_v call_v 1._o the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o foresay_a call_v be_v god_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 12._o the_o father_n in_o reference_n to_o who_o this_o call_n be_v style_v cause_n his_o call_n eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o son_n who_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n matth._n 9_o 13._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o work_v in_o we_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o yield_v to_o the_o call_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 2_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o procure_a cause_n be_v god_n free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n for_o he_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o man_n before_o their_o call_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o and_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o 18._o if_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n do_v not_o call_v they_o they_o will_v not_o they_o can_v not_o turn_v to_o he_o patienâ—…_n man_n at_o their_o first_o calling_n be_v mere_a patient_n they_o have_v not_o such_o ear_n as_o can_v hear_v god_n call_v nor_o such_o eye_n as_o can_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o call_n nor_o such_o foot_n as_o can_v carry_v they_o to_o he_o that_o call_v nor_o such_o hand_n as_o can_v receive_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o that_o call_n it_o be_v god_n that_o open_v ear_n enlighten_v eye_n and_o enable_v other_o part_n to_o employ_v aright_o their_o distinct_a function_n towards_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o great_a work_n it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o 13._o god_n first_o put_v life_n into_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o then_o afford_v continual_a assist_v grace_n for_o persist_v and_o persevere_v in_o that_o christian_a course_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v 3._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n which_o god_n use_v for_o the_o effect_v this_o great_a work_n cause_n be_v minister_n of_o his_o word_n these_o be_v those_o servant_n who_o he_o send_v forth_o to_o call_v man_n mat._n 22._o 3._o by_o their_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n both_o that_o woeful_a estate_n wherein_o man_n lie_v by_o nature_n be_v discover_v and_o also_o that_o excellent_a and_o bless_a estate_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v be_v make_v know_v the_o former_a be_v ordinary_o do_v by_o preach_v law_n whereby_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 20._o and_o 7._o 7._o hence_o arise_v sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n grief_n horror_n and_o despair_v for_o the_o same_o the_o latter_a by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1._o 16._o yea_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 10._o 17._o 4._o the_o high_a and_o chief_a end_n of_o saint_n call_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n god_n will_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n even_o we_o who_o he_o have_v call_v rom._n 9_o 23_o 24._o the_o subordinate_a end_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o man_n and_o that_o to_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o grace_n here_o gal._n 1._o 6._o and_o of_o glory_n hereafter_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o 5._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o call_n be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n word_n about_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n natural_a condition_n and_o happiness_n of_o his_o renew_a estate_n and_o the_o will_n be_v by_o god_n spirit_n make_v inclinable_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v that_o good_a that_o be_v make_v know_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n rest_v on_o christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o then_o set_v himself_o to_o change_v his_o former_a course_n of_o life_n by_o break_v off_o his_o former_a iniquity_n and_o by_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n §._o 15._o of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v the_o call_n of_o saint_n be_v here_o commend_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o attribute_n heavenly_a the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o terram_fw-la compound_n and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v and_o where_o christ_n now_o be_v in_o his_o
reward_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 11_o 12._o ii_o believer_n be_v also_o subject_a to_o wrong_n and_o oppression_n of_o worldling_n and_o wrongâ—…_n though_o not_o simple_o for_o the_o gospel_n yet_o for_o their_o sheep-like_o and_o dovelike_a disposition_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o forward_o to_o revenge_v wrong_a he_o that_o depart_v from_o evil_n make_v himself_o a_o prey_n isa._n 59_o 15._o but_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v that_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o and_o again_o if_o when_o he_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o he_o take_v patient_o this_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 19_o 20._o that_o which_o be_v thankworthy_a and_o acceptable_a with_o god_n be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v iii_o believer_n likewise_o be_v as_o other_o subject_a to_o torture_v and_o â—…ormenting_v &_o pain_n seize_v yea_o and_o to_o the_o uncomfortable_a disease_n of_o the_o plague_n but_o 1._o they_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v order_v by_o god_n in_o wisdom_n in_o love_n for_o their_o need_n and_o for_o their_o good_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n rejoice_v a_o wise_a man_n be_v glad_a when_o a_o skilful_a and_o faithful_a physician_n or_o chirurgeon_n undertake_v to_o cure_v he_o though_o he_o be_v force_v to_o drink_v fulsome_a potion_n to_o drink_v bitter_a pill_n to_o endure_v cup_v lance_a cut_a splint_a sear_a yea_o sawing_a off_o a_o limb_n much_o more_o believer_n be_v glad_a at_o god_n chastâ—…sements_n though_o they_o be_v grievous_a 2._o believer_n in_o all_o their_o pain_n and_o anguish_v use_v to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n which_o their_o sin_n deserve_v in_o comparison_n whereof_o all_o that_o can_v be_v endure_v in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o as_o a_o flea-biting_n now_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v in_o 〈◊〉_d freedom_n â—…rom_n god_n wrath_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n make_v they_o rejoice_v in_o all_o bodily_a pain_n 3._o god_n use_v in_o all_o the_o distress_n of_o his_o saint_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o trial_n of_o their_o grace_n to_o give_v they_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n as_o make_v they_o rejoice_v under_o their_o cross_n it_o be_v god_n usual_a deal_n to_o increase_v the_o consolation_n of_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o need_n of_o his_o servant_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o iu_o believer_n be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a desertion_n but_o though_o these_o may_v seem_v to_o desertion_n be_v as_o water_v that_o quench_v all_o the_o fire_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n yet_o the_o lord_n reserve_v some_o spark_n of_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o true_a believer_n as_o he_o do_v in_o 〈◊〉_d son_n who_o in_o his_o bitter_a agony_n thus_o cry_v to_o his_o father_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o mat._n 27._o 46._o on_o this_o ground_n say_v job_n though_o he_o 〈◊〉_d i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o job_n 13._o 15._o beside_o that_o inward_a grief_n will_v turn_v into_o great_a joy_n after_o sundry_a dismal_a showry_n cloudy_a dark_a day_n when_o the_o cloud_n be_v dispel_v the_o sun_n seem_v to_o shine_v more_o bright_o and_o more_o comfortable_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o joy_n after_o such_o desertion_n many_o of_o david_n psalm_n which_o begin_v 〈◊〉_d sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o expression_n of_o much_o grief_n do_v end_n in_o praising_n and_o rejoice_n §._o 65._o of_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n stand_v with_o mourning_n weep_a and_o brokennesse_n of_o heart_n object_n we_o be_v command_v to_o weep_v joel_n 2._o 17._o and_o christ_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v who_o mourn_n mat._n 5._o 4._o and_o weep_v luk._n 6._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d a_o break_a spirit_n and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n psal._n 51._o 17._o how_o then_o can_v rejoice_v of_o hope_n stand_v with_o these_o answ._n 1._o those_o and_o other_o like_a charge_n to_o weep_v and_o mourn_v be_v give_v on_o special_a occasion_n and_o that_o for_o sin_n or_o judgement_n the_o end_n thereof_o be_v to_o bring_v comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o soul._n 2._o the_o blessing_n pronounce_v to_o mourning_n and_o weep_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o coâ—…sequence_n and_o event_n that_o shall_v follow_v thereupon_o which_o be_v comfort_n and_o laughter_n mat._n 5._o 4._o luke_n 6._o 21._o 3._o there_o may_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o joy_n and_o grief_n in_o the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o in_o different_a respect_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n and_o apprehension_n of_o godâ—…_n displeasure_n there_o may_v be_v grief_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n mercy_n christ_n sacrifice_n and_o faith_n therein_o there_o will_v be_v rejoice_v a_o saint_n while_o he_o be_v confess_v his_o sin_n use_v to_o be_v much_o deject_a and_o break_v in_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o â—…tonement_n make_v by_o christ_n his_o spirit_n revive_v rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a prov._n 14._o 13._o so_o in_o weep_v the_o heart_n may_v be_v joyful_a 4._o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o weep_v and_o a_o time_n to_o laugh_v eccles._n 3._o 4._o in_o this_o respect_n direction_n to_o weep_v and_o direction_n to_o rejoice_v have_v respect_n to_o their_o distinct_a and_o 〈◊〉_d season_n do_v not_o thwart_v each_o other_o §._o 66._o of_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n this_o property_n of_o rejoice_v attribute_v to_o hope_n discover_v sundry_a error_n uncertain_a some_o in_o opinion_n some_o in_o practice_n one_o error_n in_o opinion_n be_v of_o papist_n especial_o who_o make_v uncertainty_n a_o property_n of_o hope_n and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n to_o be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a answ._n 1._o herein_o they_o express_o thwart_v the_o scripture_n which_o attribute_v full_a assurance_n sure_a to_o hope_n and_o term_v hope_v a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a heb._n 6._o 11_o 19_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a rom._n 5._o 5._o because_o it_o disappoint_v he_o not_o of_o that_o which_o he_o hope_v for_o 2._o they_o strip_v hope_n of_o that_o property_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o attribute_v to_o it_o for_o rejoice_v can_v arise_v from_o that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a or_o from_o a_o doubt_n of_o that_o which_o we_o hope_v for_o but_o rather_o from_o a_o assurance_n of_o receive_v it_o 3._o they_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o hope_n of_o saint_n in_o reference_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o worldling_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n the_o hope_n of_o worldling_n be_v mix_v with_o doubt_n fear_n and_o grief_n because_o the_o event_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o hope_v for_o be_v uncertain_a but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o glory_n which_o true_a believer_n hope_v for_o a_o second_o error_n in_o opinion_n be_v their_o conceit_n that_o think_v a_o christian_n life_n be_v a_o life_n grief_n full_a of_o fear_n grief_n and_o perplexity_n answ._n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o believer_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o have_v many_o time_n occasion_n of_o fear_n grief_n and_o perplexity_n yet_o not_o such_o as_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o rejoice_v here_o intend_v the_o believer_n sorrow_n be_v not_o like_o the_o sorrow_n of_o worldling_n they_o be_v a_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 10._o many_o time_n when_o worldling_n seem_v jocund_a they_o have_v heaviness_n within_o they_o but_o when_o christian_n seem_v outward_o pensive_a they_o have_v much_o comfort_n within_o the_o seem_a outward_a joy_n of_o worldling_n take_v it_o at_o the_o best_a be_v fade_v aâ—…_n the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n so_o be_v the_o laughter_n of_o a_o fool_n eccles._n 7._o 6._o prov._n 11._o 7._o but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n house_n say_v he_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o joh._n 15._o 22._o a_o three_o error_n in_o opinion_n be_v that_o expression_n of_o joy_n in_o special_a by_o laughter_n be_v unlawful_a unlawful_a and_o thereupon_o advise_v christian_n to_o go_v always_o as_o mourning_n and_o to_o be_v ever_o deject_v and_o for_o proof_n allege_v that_o christ_n never_o laugh_v answ._n the_o many_o exhortation_n in_o scripture_n to_o rejoice_v and_o approve_a pattern_n of_o laughter_n saint_n that_o have_v rejoice_v yea_o and_o laugh_v gen._n 17._o 17._o &_o 21._o 6._o psal._n 126._o 2
6._o 2_o chron._n 36._o 13._o this_o act_n be_v apply_v to_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o for_o the_o will_n be_v free_a and_o can_v be_v compel_v or_o force_v take_v away_o freedom_n from_o the_o will_n and_o you_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o will._n therefore_o god_n himself_o when_o he_o convert_v a_o sinner_n work_v in_o he_o both_o to_o 〈◊〉_d will_v and_o to_o do_v first_o to_o will_n then_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o 13._o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v how_o wilfulness_n cause_v the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o a_o double_a respect_n as_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o as_o it_o be_v habitual_a 1._o natural_a hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v in_o all_o man_n as_o other_o corruption_n seize_v on_o 〈◊〉_d hardness_n nature_n by_o adam_n fall_n so_o hardness_n of_o heart_n man_n by_o nature_n be_v give_v to_o withstand_v and_o oppose_v against_o all_o mean_n afford_v to_o keep_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o opposâ—…tion_n to_o remain_v obstinate_a so_o as_o to_o be_v confound_v rather_o than_o yield_v this_o be_v the_o stony_a heart_n that_o be_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n ezek._n 11._o 19_o 2._o habitual_a hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o increase_n of_o the_o former_a and_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d hardness_n further_a wilfulness_n all_o mankind_n in_o adam_n loin_n as_o he_o be_v a_o public_a persoâ—…_n wilful_o oppose_v against_o god_n and_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v give_v by_o 〈◊〉_d more_o and_o more_o to_o oppose_v but_o some_o more_o obstinate_o and_o impenitent_o then_o other_o in_o such_o the_o apostle_n join_v hardness_n and_o a_o impenitent_a heart_n together_o and_o sheweth_z that_o such_o treasure_n up_o to_o themselves_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o 5._o adam_n first_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d wilfulness_n in_o it_o so_o as_o there_o be_v wilfulness_n in_o man_n natural_a hardness_n much_o more_o 〈◊〉_d there_o wilfulness_n in_o his_o habitual_a hardness_n object_n against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v that_o god_n and_o satan_n and_o other_o man_n do_v â—…den_v a_o man_n heart_n answ._n in_o general_n i_o answer_v that_o none_o of_o those_o do_v free_a a_o man_n from_o 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o seize_v on_o he_o so_o as_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v sayâ—…_n he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o hard_a heart_n o_o man_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o hos._n 13._o 9_o to_o clear_v this_o point_n more_o full_o i_o will_v distinct_o show_v how_o god_n how_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d other_o man_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v a_o man_n heart_n god_n do_v it_o in_o justice_n satan_n in_o malice_n other_o man_n in_o wilfulness_n §._o 82._o of_o god_n harden_v man_n heart_n god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v as_o a_o judge_n inflict_v hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1._o 24._o now_o because_o man_n witting_o do_v that_o which_o deserve_v that_o â—…ment_n he_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n even_o as_o a_o thief_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v say_v to_o hang_v himself_o that_o god_n justice_n may_v in_o this_o point_n be_v mere_a clear_o manifest_v observe_v the_o particular_a respect_n wherein_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v man_n heart_n they_o be_v these_o 1._o in_o that_o all_o action_n and_o motion_n as_o they_o be_v action_n and_o motion_n come_v from_o harden_v god_n as_o our_o very_a be_v do_v for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act._n 17._o 28._o but_o the_o pravity_n of_o the_o action_n or_o motion_n come_v from_o man_n therefore_o man_n proper_o harden_v himself_o 2._o in_o that_o god_n hinder_v not_o man_n from_o do_v that_o which_o harden_v but_o god_n be_v the_o most_o high_a supreme_a sovereign_n there_o be_v none_o above_o he_o to_o bind_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o hinder_v man_n from_o do_v what_o they_o do_v who_o can_v who_o shall_v blame_v he_o matth._n 20._o 15._o man_n himself_o do_v the_o very_a deed_n 3._o in_o that_o he_o withhold_v or_o withdraw_v his_o soften_a spirit_n for_o man_n own_o spirit_n be_v a_o resist_a spirit_n act._n 7._o 51._o it_o must_v be_v a_o high_a and_o strong_a spirit_n which_o keep_v man_n spirit_n in_o compass_n but_o god_n withhold_v or_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n be_v in_o justice_n for_o some_o sin_n of_o man_n 4._o in_o that_o god_n offer_v the_o occasion_n whereby_o man_n heart_n be_v harden_v as_o his_o word_n sacrament_n mercy_n judgement_n miracle_n and_o such_o like_a but_o these_o occasion_n be_v in_o themselves_o good_a their_o proper_a end_n be_v to_o soften_v it_o be_v by_o man_n pervert_v they_o that_o they_o harden_v man_n in_o this_o case_n be_v like_o the_o spider_n that_o suck_v poison_n out_o of_o sweet_a flower_n 5._o in_o that_o god_n give_v over_o to_o satan_n who_o harden_v man_n heart_n but_o god_n do_v this_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n satan_n be_v his_o executioner_n man_n himself_o bring_v this_o judgement_n upon_o himself_o §._o 83._o of_o satan_n and_o other_o man_n harden_v one_o heart_n as_o for_o satan_n though_o he_o may_v enter_v into_o a_o man_n as_o he_o enter_v into_o judas_n joh._n will_n 13._o 27._o and_o provoke_v man_n to_o sin_n as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d david_n 1_o chron._n 21._o 1._o and_o beguile_v they_o through_o his_o subtlety_n as_o he_o beguile_v eve_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o and_o sift_v they_o as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d peter_n luâ—…_n 22._o 31._o yet_o he_o can_v force_v man_n will_n to_o sin_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 12._o treat_n 1._o part._n 3._o §_o 17._o as_o for_o other_o man_n they_o can_v less_o force_n man_n will_n then_o satan_n what_o they_o do_v be_v either_o will_n by_o counsel_n as_o the_o sorcerer_n harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n exod._n 7._o 11._o or_o by_o expostulation_n as_o jezabel_n harden_v ahab_n heart_n 1_o king_n 21._o 7._o or_o by_o persuasion_n as_o the_o prince_n harden_v zedekiahs_n heart_n jer._n 38._o 4_o 5_o 25._o or_o by_o example_n as_o the_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n harden_v one_o another_o or_o be_v all_o harden_v by_o zedekiahs_n example_n 1_o king_n 22._o 11_o 12._o if_o a_o man_n himself_o yield_v not_o all_o that_o other_o man_n can_v do_v will_v not_o harden_v he_o therefore_o man_n proper_o harden_v himself_o it_o will_v stand_v a_o man_n in_o no_o stead_n to_o put_v off_o the_o blame_n of_o this_o sin_n from_o himself_o to_o any_o other_o other_o this_o be_v it_o that_o keep_v man_n from_o be_v due_o humble_v and_o from_o true_a repentance_n whereby_o the_o heart_n come_v to_o be_v more_o harden_v yet_o too_o prone_a be_v man_n so_o to_o do_v some_o impute_v their_o hardness_n to_o god_n as_o adam_n some_o to_o satan_n as_o eve_n gen._n 3._o 12_o 13._o other_o to_o other_o man_n as_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 21._o will_v we_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o ourselves_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o burden_n that_o lie_v on_o we_o as_o christ_n will_v be_v move_v to_o ease_v we_o matth._n 11._o 28._o §._o 84._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n ii_o the_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o natural_a hardness_n this_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o habitual_a hardness_n hardness_n if_o that_o be_v not_o take_v away_o this_o will_v accompany_v it_o both_o will_v be_v mix_v together_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v on_o the_o â—…nconverted_a gentile_n that_o they_o be_v past_a feel_n this_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o natural_a hardness_n eph._n 4._o 18_o 19_o for_o the_o word_n go_v before_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d blindness_n do_v also_o signify_v hardness_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 87._o 2._o unbelief_n this_o make_v man_n disrespect_n promise_n threaten_n mercy_n judgement_n unbelief_n and_o all_o other_o mean_n which_o be_v of_o use_n to_o soften_v or_o break_v man_n heart_n this_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o harden_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 1._o 32._o &_o 9_o 25._o psal._n 78._o 22_o 32._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o prevent_v hardness_n of_o heart_n admonish_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o unbelief_n v_o 12_o 13._o see_v §_o 120._o 3._o hypocrisy_n by_o this_o man_n cover_v and_o hide_v their_o sin_n whereby_o they_o wax_v bold_a hypocrisy_n in_o sin_v it_o be_v say_v of_o obdurate_a sinner_n that_o they_o lurk_v privy_o prov._n 1._o 18._o and_o say_v no_o eye_n shall_v see_v we_o job_n 24._o 15._o 4._o pride_n for_o this_o be_v ordinary_o join_v with_o scorn_n disdain_n and_o such_o like_a vice_n pride_n as_o make_v man_n refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o mean_n which_o may_v mollify_v
bestow_v on_o they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d mercy_n have_v particular_a reference_n to_o man_n misery_n and_o wretchedness_n so_o it_o imply_v pity_n and_o compassion_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 176._o 〈◊〉_d grace_n have_v reference_n to_o man_n unworthiness_n so_o as_o it_o imply_v the_o free_a will_n of_o god_n that_o what_o god_n do_v he_o do_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n of_o his_o own_o gracious_a good_a pleasure_n without_o any_o desert_n on_o man_n part_n for_o god_n grace_n and_o man_n work_n be_v drametrical_o oppose_v one_o to_o another_o rom._n 11._o 5._o of_o god_n grace_n see_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 9_o §_o 78._o as_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o general_n intend_v the_o same_o thing_n namely_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o find_v good_a and_o the_o free_a manner_n of_o confer_v the_o same_o so_o these_o two_o word_n obtain_v find_v imply_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o such_o and_o such_o blessing_n 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a greek_a word_n signify_v to_o take_v or_o receive_v heb._n 5._o 4._o &_o 7._o 5._o it_o have_v reference_n to_o offering_n or_o give_v a_o thing_n matth._n 20._o 8_o 9_o &_o 25._o 15_o 16._o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 5._o §_o 37._o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o word_n find_v have_v reference_n to_o seek_v as_o matth._n 7._o 7_o 8._o to_o be_v find_v without_o seek_v be_v count_v extraordinary_a isa._n 65._o 1._o or_o accidental_a and_o casual_a as_o act._n 5._o 10._o the_o former_a presuppose_v a_o offer_n or_o gift_n on_o god_n part_n whereupon_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o take_v and_o receive_v the_o other_o imply_v a_o act_n on_o our_o part_n whereupon_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v luk._n 11._o 9_o 10._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v also_o translate_v to_o obtain_v chap._n 9_o v._n 12._o §._o 97._o of_o mercy_n and_o grace_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o good_a the_o foresay_a description_n of_o the_o benefit_n obtain_v by_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o these_o word_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n show_v that_o mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o good_a which_o we_o can_v expect_v from_o god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o join_v they_o together_o in_o their_o salutation_n wherein_o they_o desire_v all_o good_a for_o those_o to_o who_o they_o write_v thus_o grace_n and_o mercy_n from_o god_n &c_n &c_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 4._o 2_o joh._n v_o 3._o all_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n have_v acknowledge_v and_o plead_v this_o in_o their_o address_n to_o god_n num._n 14._o 18_o 19_o psal._n 51._o 1._o dan._n 9_o 18._o there_o be_v nothing_o out_o of_o god_n which_o can_v move_v he_o to_o any_o thing_n it_o must_v therefore_o he_o be_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o move_v he_o to_o do_v good_a to_o man_n the_o rather_o because_o man_n be_v in_o himself_o most_o miserable_a through_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n a_o fit_a object_n of_o mercy_n and_o withal_o most_o unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o good_a so_o as_o free_a grace_n must_v needs_o come_v in_o to_o do_v he_o good_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n to_o deserve_v or_o any_o way_n procure_v good_a from_o god_n great_a be_v the_o pride_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n who_o too_o too_o audacious_o plead_v merit_v their_o own_o merit_n before_o god_n adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n can_v merit_v nothing_o of_o god_n all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v be_v but_o duty_n shall_v the_o glorious_a angel_n conceive_v any_o merit_n in_o what_o they_o do_v they_o will_v stain_v their_o glorious_a work_n and_o make_v themselves_o devil_n thereby_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part_n 4._o of_o righteousness_n §_o 7._o on_o eph._n 6._o 14._o â—…tion_n great_a also_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o that_o trust_v to_o the_o supererrogatory_n work_v of_o other_o as_o if_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v or_o more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v this_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o presumption_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d no_o marvel_n that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o receive_v any_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o by_o the_o conceit_n of_o merit_n and_o supererrogation_n mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v 〈◊〉_d null_n to_o they_o grace_n consider_v mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n let_v we_o take_v 〈◊〉_d notice_n thereof_o and_o as_o we_o cast_v one_o eye_n on_o our_o wretchedness_n and_o unworâ—…_n so_o let_v we_o cast_v another_o eye_n on_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n that_o by_o our_o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v not_o discourage_v from_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o 〈◊〉_d this_o bring_v the_o publican_n thither_o who_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 18._o 13._o of_o god_n grace_n see_v more_o chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 78._o §._o 98._o of_o god_n readiness_n to_o afford_v succour_n a_o particular_a blessing_n arise_v from_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v thus_o express_v to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d help_n be_v a_o noun_n for_o perspicuity_n 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d for_o help_v of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v help_n see_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 18._o §_o 184._o this_o word_n imply_v a_o readiness_n in_o god_n to_o afford_v succour_n god_n according_a cry_n to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v ready_a to_o run_v at_o the_o cry_n of_o his_o child_n to_o succour_v they_o he_o be_v say_v to_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n for_o their_o help_n deut._n 33._o 26._o god_n himself_o render_v this_o reason_n of_o succour_v his_o people_n in_o egypt_n i_o have_v hear_v their_o cry_n exâ—…d_n 3._o 7._o in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v resemble_v to_o parent_n psal._n 103._o 13._o isa._n 66._o 13._o who_o use_v to_o run_v when_o they_o hear_v their_o child_n cry_v yea_o god_n in_o pity_n and_o compassion_n be_v prefer_v before_o earthly_a parent_n psal._n 27._o 10._o isa._n 49._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o admirable_a comfort_n to_o we_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o misery_n and_o oft_o force_v to_o cry_v bitter_o god_n have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v our_o cry_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o pity_v we_o when_o hagar_n child_n cry_v and_o hagar_n can_v not_o help_v it_o god_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lad_n and_o afford_v help_v gen._n 21._o 16_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o â—…ainting_v in_o our_o distress_n this_o also_o may_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o cry_v and_o call_v to_o god_n in_o all_o our_o distress_n child_n in_o their_o need_n will_v cry_v to_o their_o parent_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v their_o parent_n hear_v they_o not_o or_o if_o they_o hear_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v they_o as_o hagar_n can_v not_o help_v her_o child_n gen._n 21._o 16._o but_o god_n always_o hear_v even_o our_o inward_a cry_n exod._n 14._o 15._o §._o 99_o of_o god_n do_v good_a in_o season_n this_o phrase_n in_o time_n of_o need_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n which_o signify_v seasonable_a it_o be_v translate_v convenient_a mark_v 6._o 21._o the_o 〈◊〉_d substantive_n be_v translate_v opportunity_n matth._n 26._o 16._o the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d convenient_o mar._n 14._o 11._o and_o in_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n be_v compound_v of_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d season_n and_o a_o adverb_n that_o in_o composition_n signify_v good_a so_o as_o this_o compound_n signify_v a_o good_a season_n the_o grecian_n have_v two_o word_n that_o in_o general_n signify_v time_n but_o 〈◊〉_d one_o use_v to_o be_v indefinite_o put_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o time_n as_o mat._n 25._o 19_o the_o 〈◊〉_d other_o determinate_o for_o a_o season_n or_o fit_a time_n it_o be_v translate_v season_n mar._n 12._o 2._o due_a season_n matth._n 24_o 45._o opportunity_n cal._n 6._o 10._o heb._n 11._o 15._o this_o interpretation_n in_o due_a time_n do_v give_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o grecian_n have_v two_o word_n to_o distinguish_v time_n and_o season_n which_o be_v both_o set_v down_o together_o act_v 1._o 7._o so_o the_o hebrew_n also_o have_v two_o distinct_a word_n tempus_fw-la one_o for_o time_n indefinite_o psal._n 34._o 1._o opportunitas_fw-la the_o other_o for_o a_o set_a time_n or_o season_n gen._n 1._o 14._o heb._n 2._o 2._o the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n signify_v in_o the_o simple_a use_n thereof_o a_o season_n time_n or_o fit_a time_n and_o in_o the_o composition_n a_o good_a season_n give_v we_o to_o
metonymical_o the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o the_o efficient_a sin_n for_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d where_o god_n say_v i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o sin_n heb._n 8._o 12._o that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v sin_v in_o pardon_v their_o sin_n thus_o say_v the_o publican_n god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o i_o a_o sinner_n luk._n 18._o 13._o the_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o sinner_n even_o for_o their_o good_a in_o that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v of_o remove_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n thereof_o but_o this_o particle_n for_o be_v indefinite_o take_v for_o a_o end_n sin_n may_v here_o 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v and_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n hereupon_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d concern_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o for_o his_o sin_n it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o leu._n 4._o 35._o if_o any_o will_v extend_v this_o end_n for_o sin_n to_o offer_v up_o of_o gift_n also_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d further_o be_v take_v in_o reference_n to_o sin_n pardon_v for_o which_o mercy_n gift_n in_o â—…mony_n of_o thankfulness_n be_v bring_v to_o god_n as_o they_o who_o to_o testify_v their_o â—…nesse_n for_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o bondage_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n bring_v gift_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n deut._n 26._o 10._o but_o i_o take_v the_o former_a sense_n of_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o this_o place_n pardon_v hereby_o be_v intend_v that_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a all_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n all_o legal_a â—…ings_n for_o uncleanness_n all_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n all_o promise_n of_o pardon_n all_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sinner_n do_v prove_v as_o much_o 1._o this_o give_v evidence_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n to_o man_n exod._n 34._o â—…_n isâ—…_n 43._o 25._o 2._o this_o afford_v matter_n of_o admiration_n in_o that_o none_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n herein_o micab_n 7._o 18._o 3._o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o singular_a comfort_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o a_o poor_a distress_a man_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o matth._n 9_o 2._o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o most_o sovereign_a ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o can_v be_v 4._o this_o afford_v manifold_a direction_n as_o 1._o to_o be_v well-instructed_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o pardon_n 2._o to_o consider_v the_o need_n we_o have_v thereof_o 3._o to_o apply_v it_o aright_o unto_o ourselves_o 4._o to_o rest_v thereupon_o 5._o to_o be_v watchful_a against_o sin_n for_o the_o future_a joh._n 5._o 14._o &_o 8._o 11._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o my_o treat_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o 5_o 6._o §._o 9_o of_o compassion_n in_o such_o as_o have_v to_o do_v with_o other_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n verse_n 2._o who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o on_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o also_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n the_o six_o branch_n of_o the_o description_n of_o a_o highpriest_n be_v that_o he_o can_v have_v compassion_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v have_v compassion_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d can_v how_o it_o signify_v a_o fitness_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n see_v ch._n 4._o v._n 15._o §_o 88_o from_o add_v this_o property_n of_o a_o highpriest_n to_o have_v compassion_n to_o the_o former_a minister_n about_o his_o deal_n for_o man_n with_o god_n may_v be_v infer_v that_o they_o who_o be_v to_o deal_v for_o man_n especial_o about_o god_n must_v be_v full_a of_o compassion_n this_o the_o apostle_n imply_v under_o sundry_a property_n belong_v to_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o must_v be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 24._o 1._o he_o must_v not_o strive_v it_o be_v want_n of_o compassion_n that_o make_v man_n strive_v or_o be_v contentious_a 2._o he_o must_v be_v gentle_a unto_o all_o man_n gentleness_n and_o meekness_n arise_v from_o compassion_n 3._o he_o must_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v none_o more_o fit_a and_o meet_v to_o teach_v other_o than_o man_n of_o compassion_n 4._o he_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d patient_a one_o ready_a to_o bear_v with_o the_o evil_n and_o weakness_n of_o other_o such_o a_o one_o be_v moses_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n very_o meek_a above_o all_o the_o man_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n num._n 12._o 2._o this_o language_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o gal._n 4._o 9_o show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o compassion_n all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n yea_o in_o many_o there_o 〈◊〉_d much_o perverseness_n especial_o about_o the_o way_n of_o god_n they_o be_v as_o child_n prone_a to_o provoke_v they_o that_o seek_v their_o good_a so_o blind_a as_o they_o can_v discern_v their_o own_o good_a if_o therefore_o they_o who_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o be_v not_o as_o parent_n use_v to_o be_v to_o their_o child_n full_a of_o compassion_n they_o will_v soon_o cease_v to_o seek_v their_o good_a there_o be_v no_o such_o mean_n of_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n as_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n cruel_a and_o hard-hearted_a man_n be_v unfit_a to_o be_v minister_n who_o be_v to_o be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n minister_n oft_o meet_v with_o case_n which_o require_v much_o pity_n and_o great_a patience_n if_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fret_v and_o fume_n and_o in_o scorn_n put_v away_o such_o as_o propound_v their_o case_n to_o they_o they_o may_v send_v away_o poor_a soul_n comfortless_o let_v minister_n therefore_o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n â—…eeknesse_n long-suffering_a col._n 3._o 12._o they_o be_v as_o priest_n for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v do_v this_o let_v they_o consider_v that_o they_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v be_v their_o own_o flesh_n isa._n 58._o 7._o and_o that_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o ephes._n 5._o 29._o let_v they_o also_o consider_v how_o ouâ—…_n lord_n prâ—…nounceth_v the_o merciful_a to_o be_v bless_v and_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n maâ—…_n 5._o 7._o §._o 10._o of_o ignorance_n the_o person_n on_o who_o compassion_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v have_v be_v here_o specify_v to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a 2._o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n thereof_o and_o duty_n thence_o arise_v see_v ch._n 3._o v._n 10._o §_o 111_o 112._o in_o that_o the_o ignorant_a be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o such_o sinner_n as_o be_v to_o sin_n have_v sacrifice_n offer_v up_o for_o their_o sin_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o ignorance_n be_v a_o sin_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o if_o any_o soul_n sin_n through_o ignorance_n he_o shall_v bring_v a_o sin-offering_n num._n 15._o 27_o 28._o 1._o ignorance_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o knowledge_n which_o the_o law_n require_v but_o every_o transgression_n be_v since_o 1_o john_n 3._o 4._o 2._o ignorance_n be_v a_o defect_n of_o that_o image_n of_o god_n after_o which_o god_n at_o first_o create_v man_n for_o knowledge_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o image_n col._n 3._o 10._o 3._o ignorance_n be_v a_o especial_a branch_n of_o that_o natural_a corruption_n which_o seize_v upon_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o man_n namely_o his_o understanding_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o other_o sin_n gal._n 4._o 8._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sin_n itself_o 5._o judgement_n be_v denounce_v against_o ignorance_n as_o against_o a_o sin_n hos_fw-la 4._o 6._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 8._o 6._o ignorance_n be_v a_o punishment_n of_o other_o sin_n isa._n 6._o 10._o joh._n 12._o 40._o though_o ignorance_n be_v a_o sin_n yet_o ignorant_a person_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d object_n of_o compassion_n christ_n render_v this_o ground_n of_o his_o pray_v for_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o crucify_a he_o luk._n 23._o 34._o and_o peter_n allege_v it_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o tender_v mercy_n unto_o they_o act._n 3._o 17._o ignorance_n be_v a_o spiritual_a blindness_n so_o as_o they_o see_v not_o the_o dangerous_a course_n wherein_o they_o walk_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v pity_v §._o 11._o of_o have_v compassion_n on_o
use_v the_o word_n for_o where_o he_o have_v say_v how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o add_v concern_v the_o very_a same_o point_n witâ—…_n man_n it_o be_v impossible_a mar._n 10._o 23_o 27._o a_o thing_n proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a simple_o or_o upon_o condition_n that_o be_v simple_o impossible_a which_o never_o be_v be_v or_o can_v be_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v v_o 18._o see_v §_o 141._o upon_o supposition_n a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a either_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o present_a impediment_n or_o of_o a_o perpetual_a impotency_n in_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o present_a impediment_n in_o that_o course_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v down_o to_o work_v miracle_n among_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n can_v do_v no_o mighty_a work_n among_o his_o own_o kin_n mark_n 6._o 4_o 5._o matth._n 13._o 58_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o perpetual_a impotency_n in_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o buâ—…s_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 4._o some_o take_v impossible_a in_o this_o text_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o hardly_o other_o for_o a_o present_a supposition_n which_o may_v be_v take_v away_o but_o the_o reason_n follow_v do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o a_o permanent_a and_o perpetual_a impossibility_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o course_n which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o to_o bring_v mâ—…n_v to_o repentance_n in_o this_o impossibility_n lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o sin_n here_o mean_v and_o all_o other_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o event_n be_v not_o pardon_v yet_o be_v pardonable_a in_o which_o respect_n christ_n say_v in_o opposition_n to_o this_o sin_n all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v mar._n 3._o 28._o that_o be_v may_v be_v forgive_v or_o be_v pardonable_a §._o 39_o of_o renew_v again_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v impossible_a be_v thus_o express_v to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d renew_v be_v a_o compound_n the_o root_n whence_o the_o simple_a verb_n be_v derive_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d new_a thence_o a_o verb_n to_o novo_fw-la make_v new_a the_o preposition_n with_o which_o the_o verb_n be_v here_o compound_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d again_o the_o verb_n compound_v herewith_o to_o renovo_fw-la renew_v this_o have_v reference_n to_o man_n corrupt_a estate_n into_o which_o he_o fall_v by_o adam_n first_o sin_n man_n first_o estate_n be_v after_o god_n image_n gen._n 1._o 27._o it_o be_v a_o new_a fresh_a flourish_a glorious_a estate_n man_n corrupt_a estate_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o old_a man_n eph._n 4._o 22._o rom._n 6._o 6._o to_o have_v this_o old_a estate_n alter_v be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d renew_v col._n 3._o 10._o and_o the_o grace_n itself_o be_v style_v renovatio_n renew_v rom._n 12._o 2_o tit._n 3._o 5._o the_o conjunction_n add_v hereunto_o and_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d again_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o those_o who_o be_v once_o before_o renew_v at_o least_o in_o appearance_n and_o it_o intend_v a_o renew_n again_o of_o he_o that_o have_v be_v before_o renew_v for_o it_o presuppose_v a_o man_n to_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o to_o have_v purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n and_o so_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o have_v be_v make_v a_o new_a man_n a_o new_a lump_n so_o as_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o then_o the_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o such_o a_o one_o if_o he_o be_v recover_v must_v have_v a_o second_o new_a birth_n a_o second_o renovation_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v impossible_a that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o new_a lump_n and_o new_a man_n from_o which_o they_o fall_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o one_o so_o take_v to_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o renew_v they_o be_v of_o the_o active_a voice_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v diverse_o apply_v some_o refer_v it_o to_o apostate_n themselves_o some_o to_o minister_n some_o to_o the_o word_n some_o to_o god_n i_o suppose_v that_o without_o any_o contradiction_n it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o every_o of_o they_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o apostate_n themselves_o it_o imply_v that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d rise_v again_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n in_o that_o they_o have_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o spiritual_a ability_n which_o be_v before_o wrought_v in_o they_o 2._o apply_v to_o minister_n it_o imply_v that_o they_o though_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o â—…ction_n and_o ministry_n they_o do_v former_o work_v upon_o these_o apostate_n and_o still_o continue_v to_o work_v upon_o other_o yet_o now_o to_o these_o their_o labour_n be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a they_o can_v no_o more_o work_n upon_o they_o 3._o apply_v to_o the_o word_n it_o imply_v that_o that_o which_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o other_o be_v to_o such_o apostate_n a_o savour_n of_o death_n and_o a_o kill_a letter_n 4._o apply_v to_o god_n it_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o will_n his_o determine_a purpose_n and_o unchangeable_a truth_n and_o so_o prove_v to_o be_v impossible_a for_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v alter_v his_o determine_a purpose_n 〈◊〉_d resolution_n v_o 18._o but_o to_o take_v away_o all_o dispute_n about_o this_o point_n it_o may_v indefinite_o without_o respect_n to_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o mean_n be_v thus_o translate_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d or_o it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o sense_n passive_o thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v â—…e_v â—…ed_v again_o thus_o some_o interpret_v it_o §._o 40._o of_o repentance_n the_o way_n to_o salvation_n that_o whereunto_o apostate_n can_v be_v renew_v again_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…pentance_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v repentance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o general_a nature_n thereof_o see_v §_o 8_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n understand_v by_o this_o word_n repentance_n that_o soâ—…_n form_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o admit_v 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o church_n again_o who_o for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n have_v deny_v the_o christian_a 〈◊〉_d or_o otherwise_o have_v commit_v some_o fowl_n and_o scandalous_a sin_n but_o sure_o that_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v for_o 1._o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o such_o form_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n of_o bring_v man_n to_o such_o a_o form_n the_o great_a â—…state_n that_o ever_o be_v confess_v his_o sin_n and_o outward_o repent_v himself_o mat._n 27._o 3_o 4._o and_o probable_o may_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o form_n 3._o to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o a_o public_a form_n of_o repentance_n do_v not_o sufficient_o exp_v the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d to_o renew_v unto_o repentance_n or_o by_o repentance_n 4._o this_o phrase_n who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v v_o 8._o will_v hardly_o admit_v such_o a_o â—…pretation_n repentance_n therefore_o must_v here_o proper_o be_v take_v for_o a_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d mean_v for_o such_o a_o alteration_n of_o mind_n and_o disposition_n as_o may_v produce_v a_o new_a life_n and_o â—…versation_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o apostate_n before_o mention_v shall_v have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o repentance_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o recovery_n and_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n luk._n 13._o 3_o 5._o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o imply_v thâ—…_n iâ—…_n iâ—…_n impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o they_o 〈◊〉_d recovery_n repent_v for_o repentance_n be_v necassary_n to_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 1._o 16_o 17._o jer._n 3._o 1._o ezek._n 33._o 11._o of_o the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o 7._o of_o christ_n himself_o mat._n 4._o 17._o and_o of_o his_o apostle_n mar._n 6._o 12._o act._n 〈◊〉_d 3â—…_n 1._o repentance_n be_v necessary_a for_o justify_v god_n mercy_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d free_a grace_n in_o pardon_v sin_n give_v no_o occasion_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o rather_o â—…o_v break_v off_o sin_n for_o by_o repentance_n sin_n be_v break_v off_o 2._o hereby_o the_o elamour_n of_o the_o law_n against_o the_o gospel_n
be_v answer_v in_o that_o they_o who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v do_v not_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o rather_o repent_v thereof_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n matth._n 9_o 13._o 3._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v stop_v in_o that_o such_o sinner_n as_o be_v save_v reâ—…ed_v which_o the_o damn_a do_v not_o luk._n 16._o 25._o 4._o by_o repentance_n man_n be_v make_v fit_a member_n for_o christ_n yea_o and_o a_o fit_a spouse_n for_o he_o eph._n 5._o 26._o they_o be_v also_o fit_v hereby_o for_o that_o place_n whereinto_o nothing_o that_o 〈◊〉_d can_v enter_v rev._n 21._o 27._o 1._o this_o discover_v the_o vain_a hope_n of_o they_o who_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n look_v for_o mercy_n these_o be_v the_o ungodly_a man_n who_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n jud._n v._n 4._o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n teach_v that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a etc._n etc._n tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o 2._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v away_o and_o desire_v recovery_n and_o to_o be_v free_v from_o wrath_n vengeance_n and_o damnation_n to_o repent_v otherwise_o they_o can_v 〈◊〉_d perish_v luk._n 13._o 3_o 5._o whensoever_o therefore_o thou_o go_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n renew_v thy_o repentance_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o psal._n 26._o 6._o otherwise_o thy_o prayer_n may_v be_v reject_v 〈◊〉_d and_o prove_v a_o abomination_n psa_n 66._o 18._o joh._n 9_o 31._o isai._n 1._o 13_o etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n lest_o continuance_n in_o sin_n harden_v thy_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o impenitent_a rom._n 2._o 5._o we_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o take_v the_o opportunity_n which_o god_n afford_v of_o repentance_n power_n because_o repentance_n be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o joh._n 6._o 44._o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o man_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o therefore_o saint_n have_v ever_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o tum_fw-la they_o jer._n 31._o 18._o lam._n 5._o â—…1_n psal._n 51._o 10._o man_n be_v whole_o prone_a to_o evil_a by_o nature_n as_o heavy_a thing_n to_o fall_v downward_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o very_a vain_a conceit_n to_o think_v that_o a_o man_n can_v repent_v when_o he_o will_n saâ—…an_n do_v exceed_o beguile_v man_n herein_o this_o make_v many_o to_o lead_v all_o their_o life_n in_o sin_n upon_o conceit_n that_o at_o their_o death_n they_o may_v repent_v hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whâ—…le_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 4._o of_o righteousness_n on_o eph._n 6._o 14._o §_o 12._o §._o 41._o of_o apostate_n crucify_a to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o the_o apostle_n have_v denounce_v a_o most_o fearful_a doom_n against_o apostate_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o six_o verse_n demonstrate_v the_o equity_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n seeiâ—…g_v tâ—…ey_n crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n see_v they_o crucify_v afresh_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a compound_n participle_n which_o word_n for_o word_n may_v thus_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d crucify_a again_o oâ—…r_n english_a have_v well_o set_v out_o the_o sense_n and_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n the_o root_n from_o whence_o the_o simple_a verb_n be_v derive_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d a_o cross_n matth._n 27._o 32._o thence_o be_v derive_v a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d crucify_v matth._n 27._o 28._o to_o crucify_v be_v proper_o to_o nail_v to_o a_o cross_n or_o to_o hang_v upon_o a_o cross._n this_o be_v the_o death_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v put_v matth._n 27._o 35._o in_o reference_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v this_o compound_n crucify_a again_o for_o the_o adverb_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d again_o this_o compound_n be_v here_o only_o use_v and_o no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o aforesaid_a apostate_n do_v so_o obstinate_o reject_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n again_o soâ—…er_n death_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v receive_v any_o benefit_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n christ_n must_v be_v crucify_v again_o 2._o that_o they_o make_v themselves_o like_o to_o the_o bitter_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n that_o ever_o christ_n have_v who_o be_v those_o jew_n who_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n even_o that_o ignominious_a painful_a and_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o when_o the_o judge_n ask_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o jesus_n they_o answer_v let_v he_o be_v crucify_v matth._n 2â—…_n 〈◊〉_d such_o be_v that_o hatred_n and_o malice_n of_o apostate_n that_o they_o will_v if_o they_o can_v have_v he_o crucify_v again_o not_o unfit_o therefore_o do_v our_o last_o english_a â—…slators_n use_v this_o word_n afresh_o for_o when_o the_o wound_n of_o he_o that_o have_v be_v heal_v be_v open_v and_o bleed_v again_o we_o use_v to_o say_v they_o bleed_v afresh_o this_o then_o imply_v that_o though_o christ_n have_v finish_v to_o the_o uttermost_a whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v endure_v on_o earth_n and_o be_v now_o in_o rest_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v all_o hiâ—…_n suffâ—…ings_v afresh_o all_o anew_o they_o will_v have_v he_o suffer_v and_o endure_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v before_o to_o meet_v with_o a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o this_o crucify_a of_o christ_n again_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n simple_o impossible_a for_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v christ_n be_v now_o settle_v a_o supreme_a sovereign_n in_o heaven_n so_o as_o they_o may_v soon_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sun_n out_o of_o his_o sphere_n than_o christ_n from_o his_o throne_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o â—…striction_n to_o themselves_o themselves_o which_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o in_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o conceit_n they_o will_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n they_o will_v do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o crucify_v christ_n again_o 2._o that_o they_o do_v so_o whole_o wilful_o and_o malicious_o reject_v all_o the_o former_a sufâ—…ings_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o they_o themselves_o he_o must_v be_v crucify_v again_o for_o they_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o his_o former_a sacrifice_n though_o other_o may_v yet_o not_o they_o the_o person_n who_o they_o so_o disrespect_n and_o reject_v be_v here_o style_v the_o 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o gâ—…d_n of_o this_o title_n son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o that_o excellency_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n â—…on_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 15._o and_o v_o 4._o §_o 41._o there_o be_v no_o other_o title_n whereby_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n can_v more_o be_v set_v sonâ—…_n than_o this_o it_o show_v he_o to_o be_v not_o only_o true_a god_n but_o also_o in_o such_o a_o respect_n god_n as_o he_o may_v also_o become_v man_n and_o be_v give_v for_o man_n as_o son_n of_o man_n he_o die_v 〈◊〉_d shed_v his_o blood_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n apostate_n act._n 20._o 28._o to_o disrespect_n such_o a_o son_n of_o man_n as_o by_o his_o blood_n purchase_v their_o â—…demption_n be_v more_o than_o monstrous_a ingratitude_n but_o to_o do_v this_o against_o he_o that_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o impiety_n that_o can_v be_v these_o four_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o to_o crucify_v 2._o to_o crucify_v again_o 3._o to_o crucify_v again_o to_o themselves_o 4._o to_o do_v all_o this_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v manifest_a a_o wonderful_a great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o apostate_n that_o they_o make_v the_o invaluable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v offer_v up_o and_o the_o inestimable_a price_n even_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o god_n â—…self_n which_o have_v be_v pay_v for_o man_n redemption_n and_o be_v of_o sufficient_a worth_n to_o pâ—…chase_v a_o thousand_o world_n to_o be_v of_o no_o worth_n to_o they_o another_o sacrifice_n muâ—…_n be_v offer_v up_o and_o more_o blood_n shed_v if_o such_o be_v redeem_v be_v not_o this_o to_o tread_v 〈◊〉_d â—…oot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o account_v it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n heb._n 10._o 29._o §._o 42._o of_o apostate_n put_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o open_a shame_n yet_o further_o to_o aggravate_v this_o sin_n of_o apostate_n the_o apostle_n add_v another_o woâ—…_n thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d put_v to_o a_o open_a shame_n this_o be_v a_o compound_n word_n tâ—…_n ostendo_fw-la simple_a signify_v to_o show_v matth._n 4._o 7._o
thence_o a_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n which_o signiâ—…â—…_n spectacle_n or_o a_o example_n jud._n v._n 7._o and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n which_o signify_v to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o and_o thereupon_o to_o make_v a_o example_n from_o thence_o arise_v the_o 〈◊〉_d comâ—…_n here_o use_v which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v take_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n namely_o to_o maâ—…e_v 〈◊〉_d a_o example_n of_o disgrace_n to_o expose_v one_o to_o ignominy_n and_o open_a shame_n it_o be_v use_v â—…gatively_o of_o josephs_n mind_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d public_a example_n matth._n 1._o 19_o this_o compound_a verb_n be_v here_o fit_o and_o full_o thus_o translate_v put_v he_o to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d shame_n this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o apostate_n excessive_a envy_n hatred_n and_o malice_n agaiâ—…_n 1â—…_n christ_n and_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o their_o malicious_a handle_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n for_o they_o send_v man_n to_o apprehend_v he_o as_o a_o thief_n when_o they_o have_v broâ—…_n he_o to_o the_o highpriest_n they_o suborn_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o the_o high-prieâ—…_a servant_n spit_v in_o his_o face_n smite_v he_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o staff_n they_o deliver_v 〈◊〉_d up_o to_o a_o heathen_a judge_n they_o choose_v he_o rather_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n than_o a_o â—…rious_a murderer_n they_o all_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o judge_n to_o have_v he_o crucify_v soldier_n after_o he_o be_v whip_v and_o condemn_v in_o derision_n put_v a_o purple_a robe_n upâ—…_n he_o plat_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o put_v a_o reed_n for_o a_o sceptre_n into_o 〈◊〉_d hand_n they_o lead_v he_o out_o to_o the_o common_a place_n of_o execution_n make_v he_o to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o crosse._n they_o nail_v he_o to_o a_o cross_n and_o so_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d two_o thief_n for_o the_o great_a ignominy_n they_o deride_v he_o so_o hang_v upon_o the_o crosse._n they_o give_v he_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v these_o and_o sundry_a 〈◊〉_d way_n do_v they_o who_o first_o crucify_v christ_n put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v apostate_n deal_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n they_o blaspâ—…_n christ._n his_o name_n they_o disgrace_v his_o gospel_n they_o persecute_v his_o member_n and_o that_o in_o the_o â—…orest_n and_o rigour_a manner_n that_o they_o can_v if_o they_o can_v they_o will_v pull_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o handle_v he_o as_o shameful_o as_o he_o be_v before_o handle_v 〈◊〉_d all_o on_o mere_a malice_n and_o that_o after_o they_o have_v be_v enlighten_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ade_n partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v the_o forementioned_a spiteful_a act_n after_o such_o mercy_n receive_v do_v manifest_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o sin_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repenâ—…nce_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o above_o other_o sin_n shall_v â—…ver_o be_v pardon_v see_v my_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o 15_o etc._n etc._n and_o §_o 27_o etc._n etc._n §._o 43._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o heb._n chap._n 6._o v._n 4_o 5_o 6._o vers._n 4._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vers._n 5._o and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v vers._n 6._o if_o they_o shâ—…ll_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n see_v they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n vers._n 4._o the_o main_a scope_n of_o these_o three_o verse_n be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o state_n of_o apostate_n in_o they_o observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n in_o this_o causal_n particle_n for._n 2._o the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o ascent_n 2._o the_o downfall_n of_o apostate_n 1._o their_o ascent_n consist_v of_o five_o degree_n 1._o their_o enlighten_v amplify_v by_o the_o time_n once_o 2._o their_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n in_o this_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o a_o act_n taste_n 2._o the_o object_n gift_n amplify_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o heavenly_a 3._o make_a partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o observe_v 1._o with_o what_o they_o be_v endow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o how_o they_o be_v endow_v therewith_o make_v partaker_n vers._n 5._o 4._o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n here_o again_o be_v express_v 1._o the_o former_a act_n have_v taste_v 2._o another_o object_n the_o gospel_n style_v the_o word_n and_o amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o author_n god_n 2._o by_o the_o quality_n good_n 5._o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v here_o 1._o the_o act_n be_v understand_v 2._o the_o object_n be_v 1._o express_v power_n 2._o amplify_v by_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v world_n to_o come_v vers._n 6._o 2._o their_o downfall_n be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o prove_v in_o propound_v it_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o supposition_n under_o which_o the_o kind_n of_o fall_n be_v comprise_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o 2._o a_o inference_n wherein_o be_v note_v a_o impossibility_n of_o recovery_n this_o be_v 1._o general_o express_v it_o be_v impossible_a 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o two_o branch_n 1._o the_o kind_n of_o recovery_n to_o renew_v 2._o the_o mean_n thereof_o unto_o repentance_n 2._o the_o proof_n of_o the_o foresay_a point_n be_v take_v from_o two_o effect_n the_o first_o effect_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o act_n they_o crucify_v 2._o by_o the_o reiteration_n thereof_o afresh_o 3._o by_o the_o person_n crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o by_o their_o own_o damage_n to_o themselves_o the_o second_o effect_n be_v thus_o set_v out_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n §._o 44._o of_o observation_n gather_v out_o of_o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o 6._o vers._n 4._o i._o the_o utmost_a danger_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v as_o the_o note_n of_o inference_n for_o so_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o these_o verse_n afford_v this_o observation_n see_v §_o 30._o ii_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v enlighten_v this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 3â—…_n iii_o one_o can_v be_v but_o once_o enlighten_v this_o also_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 3â—…_n iv._o god_n bestow_v gift_n on_o hypocrite_n the_o word_n gift_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 3â—…_n v._o hypocrite_n may_v partake_v of_o heavenly_a gift_n this_o epithet_n heavenly_a give_v proof_n hereunto_o see_v §_o 33._o vi_o hypocrite_n have_v but_o a_o smack_n of_o the_o gift_n they_o have_v this_o metaphor_n 〈◊〉_d imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 33._o vii_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o worker_n of_o those_o gift_n that_o any_o have_v he_o be_v therefore_o metonymical_o here_o put_v for_o the_o gift_n themselves_o see_v §_o 34._o viii_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 34._o verse_n 5._o ix_o god_n word_n be_v common_a to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n for_o hypocrite_n be_v here_o say_v to_o taste_v hereof_o see_v §_o 35._o x._o hypocrite_n do_v but_o sip_v on_o god_n word_n they_o do_v but_o taste_v it_o see_v §_o 35._o xi_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o good_a word_n for_o by_o this_o phrase_n good_a word_n the_o gospel_n be_v mean_v see_v §_o 35._o xii_o there_o be_v a_o world_n yet_o to_o come_v this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 36._o xiii_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v may_v be_v here_o discern_v this_o also_o be_v here_o â—…ken_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 36._o fourteen_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v as_o glorious_a trophy_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o word_n power_n see_v §_o 36._o xv._n hypocrite_n may_v have_v a_o sweet_a apprehension_n of_o heavenly_a happiness_n they_o 〈◊〉_d taste_v the_o same_o see_v §_o 36._o verse_n 6._o xvi_o hypocrite_n may_v total_o fall_v away_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d translate_v fall_n away_o imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 37._o xvii_o the_o fall_n of_o apostate_n be_v irrecoverable_a this_o word_n impossible_a prove_v as_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 38._o xviii_o there_o be_v not_o a_o second_o renovation_n this_o particle_n again_o intend_v this_o poiâ—…_n see_v §_o 39_o xix_o apostate_n be_v not_o
luk._n 5._o 5._o and_o to_o husbandman_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 6._o and_o to_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o harvest_n joh._n 4._o 38._o and_o 〈◊〉_d traveller_n weary_v in_o their_o journey_n joh._n 4._o 6._o and_o to_o handicraftsman_n eph._n 4_o 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o show_n that_o the_o word_n imply_v a_o diligent_a and_o hard_a labour_n so_o as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d intend_v that_o love_n be_v industrious_a it_o be_v not_o slothful_a or_o idle_a it_o will_v make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d take_v any_o pain_n endure_v any_o toil_n be_v at_o any_o cost_n thus_o be_v this_o phrase_n labour_n of_o love_n use_v 1_o thes._n 1._o 3._o and_o love_n be_v say_v to_o endure_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 7._o loâ—…_n make_v man_n strive_v to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n it_o make_v man_n to_o bear_v much_o 〈◊〉_d be_v love_v that_o move_v christ_n to_o travel_v till_o he_o be_v weary_a and_o to_o forbear_v to_o reâ—…_n himself_o joh._n 4._o 6_o 32._o it_o make_v he_o to_o watch_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n luk._n 6._o 1â—…_n 〈◊〉_d make_v he_o endure_v the_o great_a burden_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v upon_o any_o witness_n 〈◊〉_d agony_n luk._n 22._o 44._o it_o be_v love_n that_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o take_v the_o great_a pain_n they_o do_v of_o saint_n paul_n pain_n labour_n travel_n and_o suffering_n read_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 23_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v love_n that_o put_v he_o upon_o all_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 15._o love_n work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n within_o it_o move_v the_o bowel_n it_o put_v liâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d their_o soul_n it_o add_v foot_n and_o wing_n to_o their_o body_n it_o make_v they_o ready_o run_v to_o 〈◊〉_d good_a to_o those_o who_o they_o love_v if_o they_o can_v run_v or_o go_v yet_o it_o will_v make_v they_o creep_v as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o proverb_n it_o make_v they_o willing_a yea_o and_o desirous_a to_o do_v whâ—…_n they_o can_v it_o make_v they_o spare_v nor_o pain_n nor_o cost_n it_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o easy_o to_o be_v hinder_v this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o trial_n whether_o true_a love_n possess_v our_o soul_n or_o no._n if_o all_o ouâ—…_n love_v consist_v in_o pitiful_a affection_n and_o kind_a word_n but_o fail_v in_o deed_n especial_o iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o cost_v lay_v out_o thereabouts_o sure_o the_o love_n that_o we_o pretend_v iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d a_o mere_a show_n of_o love_n if_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o daily_a fâ—…d_n 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o you_o say_v unto_o they_o depart_v in_o peace_n be_v you_o warm_v and_o fill_v notwithstanding_o you_o give_v they_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n what_o do_v it_o profit_n james_n 1._o 15_o 16._o 1_o john_n 3._o 18._o nay_o if_o pain_n or_o difficulty_n keep_v we_o from_o exercise_v love_n 〈◊〉_d love_n be_v not_o well_o root_v in_o our_o soul._n why_o do_v man_n take_v so_o much_o pain_n as_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d themselves_o sure_o love_n of_o themselves_o do_v abound_v it_o be_v abundance_n of_o love_n 〈◊〉_d make_v parent_n so_o careful_a and_o diligent_a for_o the_o love_n of_o their_o child_n as_o they_o be_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o diligent_a faithful_a and_o painful_a minister_n magistrate_n serâ—…_n and_o all_o other_o love_n abound_v in_o they_o on_o the_o otherside_n where_o magistrate_n â—…nisters_n neighbour_n or_o any_o other_o be_v keep_v from_o do_v good_a by_o the_o pain_n and_o lâ—…bour_n that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v about_o that_o good_a they_o do_v hereby_o declare_v that_o they_o wâ—…_n true_a christian_a love_n let_v we_o therefore_o in_o what_o place_n of_o what_o rank_n or_o degree_n 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v testify_z the_o truth_n of_o our_o love_n let_v not_o pain_n travel_n cost_n or_o any_o like_a thâ—…_n hinder_v we_o from_o do_v of_o good_a which_o we_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o do_v we_o here_o 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v labour_n of_o love_n why_o shall_v any_o thing_n hinder_v we_o from_o thâ—…_n which_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v §._o 69._o of_o love_n to_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n the_o love_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v much_o commend_v in_o this_o phrase_n which_o you_o haâ—…e_v â—…ed_v towards_o his_o name_n this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v apparent_a reference_n to_o 〈◊〉_d love_n the_o word_n â—…ately_o precede_v for_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o gender_n number_n and_o person_n the_o other_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d his_o have_v as_o a_o apparent_a reference_n to_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n if_o the_o sentence_n here_o end_v the_o love_n before_o speak_v of_o might_n be_v take_v for_o their_o love_n of_o god_n but_o because_o it_o be_v thus_o exemplify_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n their_o love_n must_v needs_o be_v apply_v to_o saint_n and_o 〈◊〉_d clause_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n be_v insert_v as_o a_o amplification_n of_o their_o love_n of_o man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v indefinite_o mean_v that_o whereby_o god_n do_v make_v himself_o god_n know_v unto_o we_o hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 12._o §_o 112._o here_o as_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n it_o be_v put_v for_o god_n himself_o or_o for_o his_o glory_n as_o psal._n 76._o 1._o the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d show_v be_v a_o compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o show_v and_o manifest_v a_o thing_n as_o matth._n 16._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d the_o compound_n carry_v emphasis_n and_o imply_v a_o clear_a and_o evident_a show_v of_o a_o thing_n there_o be_v two_o noun_n thence_o derive_v which_o we_o interpret_v a_o 〈◊〉_d manifest_a token_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 5._o and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d evident_a token_n phil._n 1._o 28._o and_o a_o proof_n 2._o cor._n 8._o 24._o thus_o by_o that_o love_n which_o they_o do_v bear_v to_o the_o saint_n they_o evident_o declare_v that_o they_o eye_v god_n therein_o and_o aim_v at_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o name_n this_o clause_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n intend_v the_o end_n and_o manner_n sake_n of_o their_o love_v the_o saint_n namely_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n because_o god_n command_v they_o so_o to_o do_v because_o god_n approve_v they_o that_o so_o do_v because_o god_n himself_o love_v the_o saint_n and_o because_o god_n accept_v as_o do_v to_o himself_o what_o be_v do_v to_o the_o saint_n yea_o hereby_o also_o be_v intend_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n that_o follow_v thereon_o which_o be_v god_n praise_n and_o glory_n this_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o like_a case_n thus_o express_o affirm_v which_o cause_v through_o we_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o service_n not_o only_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o be_v abundant_a also_o by_o many_o thankesgiving_n unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 11_o 12._o the_o general_a intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o that_o respect_n must_v be_v have_v to_o god_n man_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n which_o we_o perform_v to_o man_n do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o honour_n the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n prov._n 3._o 9_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n say_v that_o it_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o he_o that_o upon_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n do_v to_o man_n render_v this_o reason_n thereof_o i_o fear_v god_n gen._n 42._o 18._o have_v respect_n to_o god_n in_o what_o he_o do_v to_o man_n so_o he_o that_o in_o a_o like_a case_n say_v i_o thy_o servant_n fear_v the_o lord_n from_o my_o youth_n 1_o king_n 18._o 12._o and_o he_o also_o who_o forbear_v to_o oppress_v subject_n as_o other_o governor_n have_v do_v say_v so_o do_v not_o i_o because_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n neh._n 5._o 15._o 1._o god_n be_v that_o high_a supreme_a judge_n to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v whether_o to_o god_n or_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v work_n of_o piety_n justice_n or_o charity_n 2._o god_n glory_n be_v the_o most_o high_a supreme_a end_n at_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o aim_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o whereunto_o all_o other_o end_v aught_o to_o be_v subordinate_a whatsoever_o be_v not_o direct_v thereto_o can_v be_v but_o odious_a and_o detestable_a before_o god_n 3._o it_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o comfort_n of_o do_v good_a to_o man_n when_o therein_o we_o show_v respect_n towards_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 1._o such_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o be_v do_v to_o other_o end_n do_v lose_v much_o of_o their_o glory_n comfort_n and_o reward_n false_a end_n which_o many_o propound_n to_o themselves_o be_v such_o as_o charity_n these_o
in_o that_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n the_o sin_n of_o eli_n and_o of_o his_o son_n be_v so_o aggravate_v as_o they_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o that_o favour_n and_o by_o the_o threaten_n of_o vengeance_n nineveh_n be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n 3._o object_n though_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v immutable_a yet_o the_o alteration_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n argue_v changeablenesse_n answ._n no_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o contrary_a for_o those_o and_o such_o like_a promise_n and_o limitation_n threaten_n have_v their_o secret_a &_o conceal_a limitation_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v the_o limitation_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v if_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o a_o limitation_n be_v express_v in_o the_o promise_n to_o jereboam_n 1_o king_n 11._o 38._o which_o because_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v the_o promise_n be_v not_o perform_v and_o yet_o god_n truth_n therein_o yea_o and_o thereby_o accomplish_v put_v this_o into_o syllogistical_a form_n and_o it_o will_v be_v the_o better_o discern_v thus_o if_o the_o house_n of_o eli_n for_o ever_o remain_v upright_o it_o shall_v for_o ever_o abide_v before_o i_o but_o it_o have_v not_o remain_v upright_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o abide_v before_o i_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o limitation_n of_o god_n threaten_v against_o nineveh_n be_v unless_o they_o repent_v such_o a_o limitation_n be_v express_v in_o god_n threaten_v against_o 〈◊〉_d gen._n 20._o 3_o 7._o read_v a_o pregnant_a place_n to_o show_v the_o limitation_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o threaten_n jer._n 18._o 7_o etc._n etc._n 4._o object_n god_n word_n have_v be_v alter_v in_o plain_a simple_a declaration_n where_o no_o such_o limitation_n be_v intend_v the_o word_n be_v neither_o promise_n nor_o threat_n but_o a_o narration_n of_o a_o event_n as_o where_o god_n say_v concern_v behadad_o thou_o may_v certain_o recover_v and_o yet_o he_o die_v 2_o king_n 8._o 10._o and_o concern_v hezekiah_n thou_o shall_v die_v and_o yet_o he_o recover_v 2_o king_n 20._o 1._o answ._n god_n word_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n be_v utter_v not_o of_o the_o event_n cause_n but_o of_o the_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a course_n of_o secondary_a cause_n in_o regard_n hereof_o hezekiah_n can_v not_o have_v recover_v unless_o god_n have_v against_o the_o course_n of_o these_o cause_n restore_v his_o life_n and_o benhadad_n may_v have_v recover_v if_o hazael_n have_v not_o traytâ—…rously_o with_o a_o murderous_a hand_n stifle_v he_o god_n word_n then_o right_o understand_v be_v true_a but_o the_o event_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n secret_a purpose_n for_o the_o effect_n whereof_o god_n word_n utter_v in_o another_o sense_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n for_o god_n declaration_n of_o hezekiahs_n desperate_a disease_n make_v hezekiah_n pray_v the_o more_o earnest_o and_o his_o declaration_n of_o benhadad_n possibility_n to_o recover_v move_v hazaell_n to_o murdâ—…r_v he_o 5._o object_n divine_a attribute_n have_v be_v alter_v he_o take_v his_o mercy_n from_o saâ—…l_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 13._o his_o anger_n endure_v but_o a_o moment_n psal._n 30._o 5._o answ._n in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a place_n the_o cause_n be_v put_v for_o the_o effect_n mercy_n and_o anger_n for_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v from_o they_o the_o alter_n of_o those_o effect_n argue_v a_o alteration_n in_o man_n that_o they_o continue_v not_o to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v before_o but_o constancy_n in_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o carriage_n towards_o he_o §._o 137._o of_o useful_a instruction_n arise_v from_o the_o immutabilitie_n of_o god_n counsel_n 1._o the_o foresay_a immutabilitie_n of_o god_n counsel_n put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o variable_a creator_n and_o creature_n these_o be_v changeable_a as_o in_o their_o nature_n so_o in_o their_o counsel_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o most_o steadfast_a of_o god_n creature_n he_o charge_v his_o angel_n with_o folly_n job_n 4._o 18._o object_n good_a angel_n never_o alter_v their_o counsel_n nor_o will_v glorify_v saint_n in_o heaven_n alter_v they_o answ._n that_o be_v not_o simple_o in_o the_o immutability_n of_o their_o counsel_n instance_n the_o evil_a angel_n that_o fall_v and_o adam_n in_o his_o entire_a estate_n but_o in_o the_o assist_a grace_n of_o god_n so_o as_o their_o immutabilitie_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n immutability_n for_o it_o come_v from_o god_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o gâ—…_n or_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n §_o 227._o 2._o this_o give_v just_a matter_n of_o humiliation_n and_o cause_n of_o complaint_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d which_o adam_n through_o variableness_n bring_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n for_o 〈◊〉_d be_v now_o variable_a and_o inconstant_a in_o all_o his_o way_n variableness_n in_o religion_n â—…d_a piety_n be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o grievous_a prophet_n much_o complain_v hereof_o isa._n 1._o 21_o 11._o jer._n 2._o 11_o 13._o so_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 1._o 6._o and_o 3._o 1._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 21._o many_o in_o cor_fw-la day_n who_o in_o their_o youth_n and_o former_a year_n show_v great_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n â—…re_v since_o change_v their_o counsel_n this_o variableness_n be_v also_o blame-worthy_a in_o reference_n to_o our_o deal_n with_o man_n 3._o this_o be_v one_o special_a point_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n namely_o â—…utability_n in_o our_o good_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n we_o must_v be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveaâ—…_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o and_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v etc._n etc._n col._n 1._o 23._o that_o our_o counsel_n may_v remain_v immutable_a they_o must_v be_v sure_o and_o sound_o â—…ounded_v on_o a_o good_a foundation_n which_o be_v god_n reveal_v will_n we_o may_v not_o be_v statuendum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o over-sudden_a in_o our_o counsel_n wise_a statesman_n will_v long_o consult_v upon_o that_o which_o they_o inviolable_o decree_v wherein_o our_o unchangablenesse_n must_v be_v manifest_v see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n §_o 228._o 4._o god_n immutability_n be_v a_o good_a ground_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n counsel_n be_v alter_v it_o be_v therefore_o in_o vain_a to_o struggle_v against_o it_o but_o to_o yield_v unto_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n 5._o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o singular_a consolation_n to_o such_o as_o have_v evidence_n of_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n concern_v their_o salvation_n they_o may_v be_v assure_v hereupon_o that_o they_o shall_v attain_v thereunto_o sanctify_v grace_n do_v give_v unto_o we_o assure_v evidence_n of_o that_o good_a counsel_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o phil._n 1._o 6._o of_o god_n immutability_n in_o general_n see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n §_o 226_o 227_o 228._o §._o 138._o of_o god_n oath_n a_o kind_n of_o suretyship_n the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n manifest_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n the_o particle_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d confirm_v be_v derive_v from_o a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d middle_a as_o matth._n 18._o â—…_n 20._o thence_o a_o 〈◊〉_d substantive_a that_o signify_v a_o mediaâ—…_n one_o that_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o two_o at_o variance_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o gal._n 3._o 20._o there_o must_v be_v different_a person_n and_o they_o also_o dissent_v where_o proper_o there_o need_v a_o mediator_n thus_o this_o word_n be_v oft_o attribute_v to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n as_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 8._o 6._o and_o 9_o 15._o and_o 12._o 24._o hence_o i_o the_o verb_n here_o use_v be_v derive_v it_o be_v interpret_v by_o some_o beza_n he_o interpose_v by_o other_o he_o undertake_v as_o a_o surety_n our_o former_a english_a thus_o he_o bind_v himself_o this_o word_n imply_v that_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n confirm_v be_v that_o which_o he_o make_v in_o and_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o on_o that_o ground_n be_v god_n the_o more_o willing_a to_o bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n for_o all_o the_o goodness_n that_o god_n show_v to_o man_n since_o his_o fall_n be_v in_o and_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n of_o god_n respect_n to_o man_n in_o bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n see_v v_o 13._o §_o 97_o etc._n etc._n §._o 139._o of_o god_n condescend_v for_o man_n sake_n heb._n 6._o 18._o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a
forerunner_n this_o act_n of_o christ_n be_v premise_v immediate_o before_o his_o priesthood_n show_v heaven_n that_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n continue_v to_o exercise_v his_o priesthood_n 1._o that_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n heb._n 9_o 11._o 2._o there_o be_v the_o mercy_n seat_n or_o throne_n of_o grace_n whereon_o his_o father_n sit_v heb._n 8._o 1._o 3._o that_o be_v the_o only_a place_n of_o true_a happiness_n 4._o that_o be_v shâ—…t_v against_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v in_o thither_o 〈◊〉_d obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 12._o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o §_o 84_o 85._o to_o move_v we_o the_o rather_o to_o apply_v this_o enter_v of_o chrin_v into_o heaven_n unto_o ourselves_o we_o the_o apostle_n here_o express_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o we_o so_o as_o a_o main_a end_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n be_v for_o our_o good_a as_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o our_o good_a so_o for_o the_o same_o end_n he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n again_o indeed_o for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o good_a he_o do_v and_o endure_v all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 83._o in_o particular_a he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n for_o we_o 1._o to_o prepare_v place_n for_o we_o john_n 14._o 2._o and_o 12._o 26._o 2._o to_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8._o 34._o 3._o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n john_n 17._o 24._o rev._n 3._o 21._o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v utter_o unable_a of_o ourselves_o to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o 13._o therefore_o christ_n ascend_v for_o we_o to_o open_v a_o passage_n for_o we_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o thither_o 1._o this_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o other_o 〈◊〉_d ascend_v thither_o christ_n ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o but_o all_o other_o that_o inter_v into_o heaven_n enter_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n enter_v 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o themselves_o this_o phrase_n god_n have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 2._o 6._o be_v very_o emphatical_a and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o in_o hope_n but_o indeed_o enter_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o near_a union_n with_o he_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o believe_v in_o christ._n if_o christ_n do_v all_o for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o not_o then_o good_a reason_n for_o we_o to_o apply_v what_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v to_o ourselves_o meditate_v hereon_o for_o strengthen_v your_o faith_n if_o we_o apply_v not_o to_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n do_v we_o do_v not_o only_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o but_o also_o we_o make_v void_a as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o we_o lie_v the_o main_a end_n of_o christ_n enter_v 3._o from_o the_o particular_a we_o may_v receive_v a_o general_a direction_n to_o apply_v to_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n himself_o so_o his_o office_n action_n nature_n property_n value_n and_o virtue_n of_o what_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v for_o all_o be_v for_o we_o 4._o this_o minister_v singular_a comfort_n against_o all_o the_o trouble_n which_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d heaven_n we_o be_v subject_a unto_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v say_v christ_n in_o my_o father_n 〈◊〉_d be_v many_o mansion_n and_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o john_n 14._o 1_o 2._o thus_o christ_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n against_o trouble_n upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o he_o himself_o as_o a_o forerunner_n enter_v into_o heaven_n for_o their_o sake_n even_o to_o prepare_v place_n for_o they_o on_o this_o ground_n we_o may_v support_v ourselves_o against_o trouble_n because_o christ_n in_o heaven_n prepare_v a_o rest_n for_o we_o and_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fret_v at_o the_o honour_n wheâ—…_n unto_o wicked_a man_n be_v advance_v in_o this_o world_n in_o that_o christ_n prepare_v honour_n enough_o 〈◊〉_d we_o in_o heaven_n 5._o this_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o hope_n that_o be_v a_o anchor_n caâ—…_n steadfast_a within_o the_o veil_n namely_o because_o christ_n have_v enter_v thither_o for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o happiness_n there_o enjoy_v for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o apostle_n here_o make_v mention_n of_o christ_n enter_v thither_o for_o we_o this_o assurance_n than_o arise_v not_o from_o ourselves_o but_o from_o that_o order_n and_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o afford_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v about_o the_o foresay_a forerunner_n and_o his_o enter_v into_o saviour_n heaven_n for_o we_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_o name_v he_o under_o this_o title_n jesus_n which_o signify_v a_o saviour_n and_o this_o amplifi_v all_o the_o forementioned_a point_v that_o the_o forerunner_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o he_o that_o enter_v into_o heaven_n for_o we_o as_o a_o saviour_n upon_o such_o a_o ground_n do_v this_o apostle_n thus_o set_v down_o jesus_n by_o name_n chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o §_o 86._o of_o this_o name_n jesus_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 73._o §._o 161._o of_o christ_n a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n in_o these_o word_n make_v a_o highpriest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o transition_n order_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o pertinent_a and_o perfect_a transition_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n digression_n and_o his_o description_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n of_o his_o digression_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 11._o §_o 57_o this_o transition_n eye_v both_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v about_o the_o forerunner_n enter_v into_o heaven_n he_o hear_v show_v what_o a_o one_o he_o be_v even_o the_o only_a true_a highpriest_n who_o be_v for_o we_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n hereby_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n enter_v 〈◊〉_d be_v much_o amplify_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v this_o transition_n lay_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n large_a discourse_n about_o christ_n priesthood_n he_o do_v here_o resume_v the_o very_a word_n at_o which_o he_o break_v off_o his_o forementioned_a discourse_n chap._n 5._o v._n 10._o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v how_o he_o return_v to_o his_o soon_o matter_n and_o proceed_v therein_o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n have_v be_v allege_v namely_o chap._n 6._o v._n 6._o and_o 10._o and_o here_o and_o it_o be_v twice_o more_o mention_v in_o the_o next_o chap._n v_o 17._o and_o 21._o yea_o twice_o more_o hint_n thereof_o be_v give_v chap._n 7._o â—…_n 11_o 15._o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o set_v down_o sundry_a remarkable_a point_n about_o christ_n priesthood_n as_o 1._o the_o warrant_n that_o christ_n have_v to_o execute_v this_o function_n in_o this_o word_n make_v which_o by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v thus_o explain_v call_v of_o god_n chap._n 5._o v._n 10._o §_o 54._o christ_n be_v depute_v by_o god_n to_o this_o excellent_a function_n that_o this_o word_n make_v imply_v a_o deputation_n or_o ordination_n to_o a_o function_n be_v show_v chap._n 5._o v._n 5._o §_o 24._o where_o this_o word_n make_v be_v use_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o function_n express_v in_o this_o word_n priest_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n be_v prove_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o 3._o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o function_n in_o this_o word_n high_a which_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o priest_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 173._o 4._o the_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o this_o function_n for_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d ever_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o §_o 29._o 5._o the_o singular_a kind_n of_o priesthood_n for_o this_o phrase_n after_o the_o order_n imply_v a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o function_n 6._o the_o eminency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n for_o the_o mention_n of_o this_o person_n melchisedec_n show_v that_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o eminent_a he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o never_o any_o like_o he_o of_o the_o two_o last_o point_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o §_o 30._o §._o 162._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 6._o 19_o 20._o the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o description_n of_o christian_a hope_n of_o the_o description_n there_o be_v two_o part_n one_o set_v out_o the_o use_n of_o hope_n the_o other_o the_o quality_n of_o
5._o 15._o and_o of_o a_o tree_n act_v 4._o 32._o because_o legal_a ordinance_n and_o rite_n be_v representation_n of_o evangelical_a spiritual_a and_o celestial_a truth_n they_o be_v call_v shadow_n here_o and_o chap._n 10._o 1._o and_o câ—…l_n 2._o 17._o â—…or_n shadow_n 1._o shadow_n be_v not_o substance_n but_o mere_a representation_n thereof_o 2._o shadow_n do_v but_o dark_o represent_v the_o substance_n 3._o shadow_n be_v external_a and_o visible_a 4._o shadow_n have_v no_o substance_n of_o themselves_o but_o be_v mere_a accident_n what_o they_o be_v iâ—…_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o body_n whereof_o they_o be_v a_o shadow_n 5._o shadow_n be_v fade_v and_o transitory_a thâ—…s_n be_v the_o legal_a type_n mere_a representation_n and_o tâ—…ose_v dark_a one_o and_o external_a have_v no_o substance_n of_o themselves_o and_o be_v all_o transitory_a 6._o a_o shadow_n do_v fit_o and_o proportionable_o resemble_v the_o body_n in_o head_n arm_n back_o leg_n and_o foot_n so_o do_v god_n ordain_v fit_a type_n to_o set_v out_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v meet_v then_o to_o be_v know_v one_o thing_n by_o one_o type_n another_o by_o another_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v what_o kind_n of_o service_n it_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n perform_v perform_v even_o a_o service_n about_o a_o example_n and_o pattern_n that_o show_v glorious_a and_o excellent_a thing_n thing_n that_o make_v man_n perfect_a and_o happy_a but_o those_o example_n have_v not_o those_o excellent_a thing_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v but_o external_a obscure_a vanish_v shadow_n of_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n their_o service_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o law_n whereon_o it_o depend_v carnal_a see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 16._o §_o 81_o 82._o and_o chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o §._o 13._o of_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n shadow_v out_o by_o type_n to_o prevent_v a_o disesteem_a of_o the_o forementioned_a service_n and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v weighty_a end_n and_o use_n the_o apostle_n set_v down_o that_o substance_n whereof_o they_o be_v a_o example_n and_o shadow_n in_o these_o word_n thing_n heavenly_a thing_n of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o compound_a word_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 15._o under_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v comprise_v christ_n himself_o his_o nature_n office_n action_n suffering_n his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n his_o death_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n intercession_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v undertake_v endure_v and_o still_o continue_v to_o do_v for_o man_n full_a redemption_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 3._o §_o 25._o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n first_o show_v to_o moses_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o then_o 122._o appoint_v a_o tabernacle_n to_o prefigure_v his_o body_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o candlestick_n and_o lamp_n to_o manifest_v he_o to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o table_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o god_n great_a vessel_n for_o water_n to_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o filth_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n to_o show_v that_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o the_o ark_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o cabinet_n wherein_o be_v treasure_v up_o all_o god_n precious_a thing_n the_o mercy_n seat_n to_o demonstrate_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v all_o mercy_n from_o god_n a_o priest_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v for_o we_o in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n sacrifice_n to_o manifest_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o explate_v our_o sin_n incense_n to_o show_v that_o by_o christ_n our_o prayer_n be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n the_o altar_n to_o manifest_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n whereby_o his_o sacrifice_n intercession_n and_o all_o that_o he_o offer_v up_o for_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v meritorious_a and_o acceptable_a for_o we_o because_o no_o one_o type_n or_o rite_n can_v set_v forth_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o excellency_n and_o undertake_n for_o we_o there_o be_v many_o type_n ordain_v one_o to_o set_v forth_o one_o thing_n another_o another_o object_n that_o which_o be_v show_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n be_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n style_v a_o type_n in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o pattern_n or_o type_n how_o then_o can_v that_o which_o be_v show_v to_o moses_n be_v the_o substance_n answ._n 1._o the_o substance_n may_v first_o be_v show_v to_o he_o and_o then_o a_o type_n or_o shadow_n answerable_a thereunto_o and_o fit_o resemble_v the_o same_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v as_o the_o letter_n sound_v a_o type_n which_o prefigure_v a_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o also_o a_o pattern_n as_o our_o english_a have_v here_o well_o translate_v it_o a_o pattern_n or_o ensample_n to_o make_v form_n or_o order_v another_o thing_n by_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o word_n oâ—…t_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n thus_o you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ensample_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 7._o to_o make_v ourselves_o a_o e_o ensample_n two_o thess._n 3._o 9_o so_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o tim._n 2._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o herein_o a_o metaphor_n be_v comprise_v take_v from_o painter_n or_o limmer_v who_o have_v their_o pattern_n before_o they_o and_o so_o set_v their_o eye_n upon_o that_o pattern_n as_o they_o draw_v their_o picture_n every_o way_n like_o the_o pattern_n if_o as_o many_o think_v the_o example_n of_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v moses_n to_o make_v exod._n chap._n 25_o etc._n etc._n be_v most_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o than_o will_v thing_n earthly_a as_o those_o example_n be_v be_v heavenly_a for_o the_o tabernacle_n most_o holy_a place_n ark_n mercy_n seat_n altar_n and_o other_o type_n be_v all_o of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o matter_n earthly_a but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n here_o intend_v be_v of_o another_o kind_n even_o such_o as_o be_v before_o mention_v concern_v christ_n for_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 17._o and_o by_o god_n make_v know_v to_o moses_n both_o moses_n and_o other_o by_o 〈◊〉_d instruction_n may_v understand_v what_o the_o legal_a type_n prefigure_v and_o set_v forth_o unâ—…_n they_o herein_o consist_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o legal_a type_n which_o though_o they_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d but_o example_n and_o shadow_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a section_n yet_o they_o 〈◊〉_d example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o be_v pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 9_o 23._o and_o a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 10._o 1._o 1._o god_n ordain_v they_o to_o be_v shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o show_v that_o he_o delightâ—…_n thing_n not_o in_o mere_a external_a and_o earthly_a thing_n will_v i_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n or_o drink_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o goat_n say_v the_o lord_n psal._n 50._o 13._o and_o again_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v etc._n etc._n psal._n 40._o 6._o see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o §_o 49._o 2._o he_o so_o ordain_v they_o to_o raise_v his_o people_n mind_n to_o heaven_n the_o proper_a place_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o place_n where_o christ_n himself_o be_v and_o whither_o he_o will_v bring_v all_o his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o time_n and_o so_o make_v they_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a 〈◊〉_d set_v forth_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o external_a type_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o 1._o this_o give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n who_o think_v that_o the_o invention_n 〈◊〉_d rite_n be_v for_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o keep_v people_n mind_n occupy_v about_o those_o 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o hunt_v after_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v 〈◊〉_d that_o for_o this_o end_n they_o may_v be_v institute_v but_o i_o deny_v that_o that_o be_v the_o only_a or_o 〈◊〉_d end_n of_o institute_v they_o that_o be_v but_o a_o childish_a end_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o heavenly_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v principal_o ordain_v they_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d or_o look_a glass_n to_o represent_v to_o god_n people_n the_o heavenly_a thing_n before_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v as_o step_n or_o stair_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o some_o sight_n of_o those_o heaâ—…_n thing_n they_o who_o know_v the_o right_a end_n and_o use_v of_o they_o discern_v heavenly_a 〈◊〉_d divine_a matter_n in_o they_o and_o be_v thereupon_o move_v to_o aspire_v after_o those_o heaâ—…_n
leave_v any_o good_a undo_v or_o evil_o perform_v the_o good_a which_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n for_o they_o be_v all_o express_o against_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 4._o for_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o fall_v on_o we_o we_o or_o other_o in_o body_n sin_n or_o soul_n here_o or_o hereafter_o they_o be_v all_o cause_v by_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 3._o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n give_v direction_n about_o two_o thing_n especial_o we_o 1._o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o that_o covenant_n because_o it_o contain_v a_o perfect_a and_o everlasting_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o show_v what_o be_v good_a it_o what_o evil_a what_o lawful_a what_o unlawful_a so_o as_o thereby_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 7._o 12._o it_o also_o set_v out_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n so_o as_o thereby_o we_o may_v know_v the_o horror_n thereof_o rom._n 7._o 7._o and_o 3._o 20._o 2._o to_o examine_v ourselves_o thereby_o isaiah_n 8._o 20._o this_o be_v that_o glass_n which_o it_o will_v show_v unto_o we_o every_o spot_n upon_o our_o soul._n 4_o that_o covenant_n afford_v matter_n of_o gratulation_n in_o two_o especial_a respect_n 1._o for_o god_n great_a and_o good_a respect_n to_o man_n in_o give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o god_n surety_n who_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o our_o stead_n even_o for_o we_o perfect_o fulfil_v that_o covenant_n of_o work_n rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o endure_v to_o the_o full_a the_o curse_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v that_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o surety_n same_o gal._n 3._o 13._o 2._o for_o god_n special_a care_n over_o his_o elect_n call_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v it_o in_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v free_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n so_o as_o they_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o for_o then_o will_v they_o not_o be_v justify_v at_o all_o nor_o yet_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o condemn_a doom_n thereof_o for_o than_o shall_v we_o be_v all_o condemn_v 5._o that_o covenant_n give_v we_o just_a ground_n of_o deny_v ourselves_o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o abnegation_n work_n plain_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v by_o we_o which_o may_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o that_o covenant_n for_o nothing_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n thereof_o by_o it_o we_o may_v see_v that_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n isaiah_n 64._o 6._o and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n rom._n 3._o 19_o §._o 45._o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v god_n compact_n with_o christ_n to_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v and_o be_v repent_v that_o this_o covenant_n may_v be_v the_o more_o distinct_o and_o full_o conceive_v i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o set_v forth_o 1._o the_o title_n in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o it_o 2._o the_o author_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o procure_a cause_n thereof_o 4._o the_o mediator_n in_o who_o it_o be_v make_v 5._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v make_v 6._o the_o occasion_n of_o make_v it_o 7._o the_o party_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v 8._o the_o good_a that_o be_v promise_v therein_o â—…_n the_o duty_n require_v thereby_o grace_n 1â—…_n the_o ratification_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o title_n give_v to_o it_o be_v in_o special_a four_o 1._o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n so_o it_o be_v style_v ezek._n 34._o 25._o and_o 37._o 26._o by_o peace_n be_v mean_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o adam_n transgression_n cause_v enmity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n but_o by_o this_o covenant_n that_o enmity_n be_v put_v away_o and_o peace_n make_v hereupon_o the_o mediator_n that_o cause_v that_o peace_n be_v style_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isaiah_n 9_o 6._o and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o peace_n eph._n 2._o 14._o 2._o a_o covenant_n of_o life_n mal._n 2._o 5._o for_o life_n even_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o main_a thing_n promise_v in_o this_o covenant_n 3._o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n numb_a 18._o 19_o salt_n make_v thing_n long_o continue_v it_o here_o imply_v a_o perpetuity_n the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o be_v soon_o disannul_v 4._o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n isai._n 55._o 3._o this_o show_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a perpetuity_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n jer._n 33._o 20_o 21._o 2._o the_o author_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v god_n consider_v as_o a_o father_n propitious_a author_n 〈◊〉_d ready_a to_o receive_v man_n though_o a_o transgressor_n into_o grace_n and_o savour_n deut._n 32._o â—…_n though_o there_o be_v the_o same_o author_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n yet_o in_o â—…aking_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o covenant_n he_o may_v admit_v a_o double_a consideration_n the_o consideration_n of_o a_o creator_n and_o lord_n in_o the_o former_a but_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o father_n and_o saviour_n in_o the_o latter_a cause_n 3._o the_o procure_a cause_n be_v god_n free_a grace_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n god_n 〈◊〉_d pleasure_n and_o mere_a will_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a not_o any_o worth_n or_o deâ—…_n in_o man_n but_o now_o man_n be_v in_o misery_n in_o such_o misery_n as_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v he_o the_o lord_n thereupon_o pity_v man_n and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d compassion_n enter_v into_o this_o other_o covenant_n with_o he_o ezek._n 16._o 4_o 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d do_v much_o amplyfie_v this_o other_o covenant_n of_o grace_n mediator_n 4._o the_o mediator_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v be_v christ_n jesus_n 118._o god-man_n for_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o infinite_a distance_n betwixt_o the_o creator_n and_o creaâ—…_n as_o in_o man_n first_o estate_n but_o also_o plain_a contrariety_n betwixt_o the_o pure_a holy_a righteous_a god_n and_o impure_a unholy_a unrighteous_a sinner_n so_o as_o god_n can_v not_o with_o clear_a evident_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o justice_n enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n immediate_o with_o man_n fall_v without_o a_o mediator_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o mediator_n when_o than_o christ_n god-man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 5._o the_o time_n when_o this_o covenant_n be_v first_o make_v be_v anon_o after_o the_o former_a covenant_n be_v break_v and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o before_o the_o judgement_n against_o the_o man_n or_o the_o woman_n be_v denounce_v this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v enter_v into_o gen._n 3._o 15._o this_o god_n so_o order_v that_o man_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o despair_n upon_o hear_v of_o the_o doom_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o judgement_n he_o may_v have_v hope_n of_o pardon_n occasion_n 6._o the_o occasion_n which_o god_n take_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v man_n transgression_n whereby_o both_o the_o infinite_a riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v more_o magnify_v and_o also_o the_o unsearchable_a depth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n more_o manifest_v have_v god_n make_v such_o a_o inviolable_a covenant_n of_o grace_n before_o man_n fall_v into_o misery_n nor_o his_o pity_n not_o his_o justice_n nor_o his_o power_n nor_o his_o wisdom_n have_v be_v so_o manifest_v as_o now_o they_o be_v who_o 7._o the_o party_n with_o who_o god_n make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v sinner_n such_o as_o not_o only_o have_v deserve_v no_o favour_n from_o god_n as_o neither_o man_n in_o his_o innocency_n have_v but_o also_o have_v deserve_v the_o extremity_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o this_o also_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 8._o the_o good_a promise_v by_o this_o covenant_n be_v promise_v 1._o freedom_n from_o all_o that_o misery_n whereinto_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v implunge_v himself_o 2._o a_o great_a degree_n of_o happiness_n and_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a estate_n then_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n this_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o god_n give_v christ_n to_o man_n and_o man_n to_o christ_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o unite_v as_o christ_n live_v in_o man_n here_o gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o man_n live_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 17._o 9_o the_o duty_n require_v in_o this_o covenant_n be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n mark_v 1._o 15._o require_v faith_n be_v require_v to_o give_v evidence_n to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o faith_n be_v but_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o hand_n to_o receive_v that_o which_o god_n free_o and_o gracious_o offer_v unto_o we_o john_n 1._o 12._o repentance_n be_v require_v to_o give_v evidence_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n who_o though_o he_o do_v free_o
well_o as_o of_o the_o new_a 〈◊〉_d for_o thus_o say_v god_n i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n v_o 8._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a covenant_n be_v a_o divine_a covenant_n make_v by_o god_n himself_o with_o man_n of_o a_o divine_a covenant_n see_v v_o 8._o §_o 40._o 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n here_o mention_v be_v those_o israelite_n which_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o this_o covenant_n be_v set_v out_o with_o the_o several_a rite_n appertain_v thereunto_o these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v mention_v chap._n 3._o v._n 9_o §_o 95._o who_o who_o be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n and_o to_o grieve_v he_o that_o these_o father_n be_v those_o isâ—…_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v further_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o father_n who_o live_v 900_o year_n before_o his_o time_n to_o show_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n though_o god_n have_v be_v provoke_v so_o long_o yet_o he_o continue_v his_o covenant_n among_o they_o this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d there_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n though_o when_o the_o prophet_n utter_v this_o they_o be_v two_o kingdom_n yet_o they_o all_o descend_v from_o those_o father_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n therefore_o of_o both_o these_o kingdom_n he_o say_v their_o father_n this_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o division_n §._o 55._o of_o god_n tenderness_n towards_o his_o confederate_n the_o foresay_a person_n be_v further_o describe_v by_o a_o memorable_a deliverance_n out_o of_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n the_o time_n of_o that_o deliverance_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n day_n be_v here_o determinate_o use_v and_o it_o set_v out_o that_o distinct_a time_n wherein_o the_o covenant_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v make_v and_o be_v violate_v even_o then_o when_o god_n make_v israel_n a_o distinct_a nation_n of_o itself_o be_v bring_v from_o among_o the_o egyptiâ—…_n and_o sever_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o word_n day_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 8._o §_o 91._o god_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o foresay_a deliverance_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a observable_a point_n it_o be_v thus_o express_o mention_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o decalogue_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 20._o 2._o this_o give_v instance_n that_o deliverance_n be_v of_o god_n see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n on_o 6_o petit._n §_o 188._o of_o praise_v god_n for_o deliverance_n see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 15._o §_o 77._o and_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 8._o §_o 51._o god_n manner_n of_o deliver_v they_o be_v thus_o express_v when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n or_o word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o greek_a verb_n translate_v take_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 16._o §_o 156._o this_o noun_n hand_n ad_v to_o the_o former_a verb_n thus_o by_o the_o hand_n imply_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o indulgent_a and_o tender_a parent_n who_o take_v their_o child_n that_o be_v weak_a by_o the_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v and_o hurt_v themselves_o this_o metaphor_n do_v moses_n thus_o explain_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n bear_v thou_o as_o a_o man_n do_v bear_v his_o son_n in_o all_o the_o way_n that_o you_o go_v deut._n 1._o 31._o this_o set_v out_o god_n tenderness_n over_o his_o church_n another_o prophet_n set_v out_o god_n tenderness_n thus_o take_v they_o by_o their_o arm_n i_o draw_v they_o with_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o band_n of_o love_n hos._n 11._o 3_o 4._o to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v these_o metaphor_n he_o sound_v he_o in_o a_o desert_n land_n and_o in_o the_o waist_n howl_v wilderness_n he_o lead_v he_o about_o he_o instruct_v he_o he_o keep_v he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n as_o a_o eagle_n stir_v up_o her_o nest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d young_a spread_v abroad_o her_o wing_n take_v they_o bear_v they_o on_o her_o wing_n so_o the_o lord_n alone_o do_v lead_v he_o deut._n 32._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o this_o which_o christ_n use_v how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n mat._n 23._o 37._o it_o be_v his_o own_o free_a grace_n and_o mere_a mercy_n that_o move_v he_o thus_o to_o do_v he_o take_v such_o and_o such_o for_o his_o child_n and_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o child_n this_o be_v a_o great_a incitation_n to_o move_v we_o who_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o willing_o to_o his_o tuition_n and_o discipline_n though_o he_o be_v a_o great_a and_o glorious_a lord_n yet_o he_o be_v also_o a_o good_a and_o a_o gracious_a father_n he_o condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n and_o consider_v what_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o infirmity_n rather_o than_o what_o may_v beseem_v his_o own_o majesty_n this_o be_v a_o strong_a prop_n to_o our_o fall'th_n §._o 56._o of_o god_n full_a deliver_v out_o of_o danger_n the_o end_n of_o god_n take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n be_v to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n this_o do_v further_a amplify_v the_o foresay_a tenderness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o of_o the_o duco_n simple_a verb_n from_o whence_o the_o compound_n translate_v to_o lead_v out_o be_v derive_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 94._o 〈◊〉_d this_o compound_n be_v apply_v to_o a_o shepherd_n lead_v his_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o fold_n to_o their_o pasture_n joh._n 10._o 3._o and_o to_o a_o angel_n bring_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o prison_n act_v 5._o 79._o and_o 12._o 7._o it_o be_v four_o time_n use_v of_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n namely_o here_o and_o act_n 7._o 36_o 40_o and_o 13._o 17._o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o force_v or_o thrust_v any_o out_o of_o a_o place_n act_v 16._o 37_o 39_o and_o thus_o it_o may_v imply_v gentleness_n and_o tenderness_n 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n with_o which_o the_o verb_n be_v compound_v signify_v out_o of_o or_o from_o thus_o the_o compound_n imply_v a_o full_a deliverance_n or_o a_o through_o bring_v out_o of_o such_o 163._o and_o such_o a_o place_n or_o danger_n or_o misery_n the_o forementioned_a instance_n of_o the_o word_n do_v prove_v as_o much_o here_o than_o it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n do_v full_o free_v the_o israelite_n from_o their_o bondage_n the_o very_a history_n give_v sufficient_a proof_n hereto_o nor_o pharach_n nor_o all_o the_o egyptian_n by_o all_o their_o power_n and_o policy_n can_v recover_v they_o again_o this_o may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n full_a deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n from_o their_o spiritual_a bondage_n under_o satan_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 25._o §_o 103._o §._o 57_o of_o abuse_v god_n kindness_n in_o and_o about_o his_o covenant_n express_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o their_o bondage_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v terrâ—…_n land_n proper_o signify_v earth_n earth_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d whereon_o man_n tread_v whereupon_o they_o rest_v abide_v and_o dwell_v that_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o a_o distinct_a people_n dwell_v be_v call_v their_o land_n as_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n while_o 〈◊〉_d canaanites_n dwell_v there_o and_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n while_o the_o israelite_n dwell_v there_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n it_o signify_v that_o which_o bring_v forth_o for_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n for_o man_n and_o beast_n of_o egypt_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o §_o 163._o there_o be_v note_v sundry_a observation_n petinent_a to_o this_o place_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o end_n of_o mention_v israel_n deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n both_o there_o and_o here_o namely_o as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o israel_n rebellion_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d deliverance_n for_o they_o soon_o forget_v god_n work_n they_o wait_v not_o for_o his_o counâ—…_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 106._o 13._o their_o example_n give_v a_o representation_n of_o a_o ungrateful_a and_o ungracious_a dispositiâ—…_n 92._o no_o kindness_n work_v upon_o it_o this_o do_v moses_n and_o other_o prophet_n yea_o and_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o oft_o upbraid_v to_o the_o israelite_n as_o deâ—…t_v 32._o 6._o 1_o sam._n 12._o 7._o etc._n etc._n mic._n 6._o â—…_n etc._n
covenant_n or_o no._n if_o we_o be_v then_o assure_o we_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o knowledge_n as_o will_v make_v 〈◊〉_d subject_n to_o he_o and_o rest_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n that_o in_o these_o time_n be_v sufficient_a the_o forementioned_a covenant_n description_n of_o this_o knowledge_n thus_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n show_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v abound_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cover_v the_o sea_n isa._n 11._o 9_o this_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v accomplish_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 7._o 1._o hereby_o a_o clear_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o covenant_n be_v manifest_v 2._o evidence_n be_v hereby_o give_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n goodness_n 3._o this_o make_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v evidence_n that_o the_o only_a beâ—…_n son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v declare_v he_o joh._n 1._o 18._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a conceit_n and_o contrary_a to_o this_o prerogative_n that_o man_n may_v have_v too_o much_o knowledge_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 8._o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 17._o §_o 23._o 2._o the_o practice_n of_o many_o come_v too_o near_o to_o that_o opinion_n for_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n because_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v they_o can_v know_v but_o in_o part_n a_o very_a small_a part_n of_o knowledge_n satisfy_v they_o can_n such_o indeed_o be_v imagine_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n 3._o this_o transcendent_a description_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n which_o under_o the_o nâ—…w_a covenant_n be_v promise_v shall_v stir_v up_o such_o as_o think_v they_o know_v much_o yet_o further_o to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n till_o they_o be_v rich_a therein_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 5._o and_o fill_v therewith_o col._n 1._o 9_o and_o abound_v in_o it_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 7._o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o private_a christian_n how_o much_o more_o of_o parent_n master_n minister_n and_o other_o who_o be_v in_o place_n to_o instruct_v those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o §._o 74._o of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o ground_n of_o other_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 8._o 12._o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o the_o four_o promise_n and_o privilege_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n it_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n consist_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o great_a one_o in_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o conjunction_n of_o connexion_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o causal_n particle_n for_o or_o because_o imply_v as_o much_o so_o as_o god_n mercy_n in_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o who_o he_o receive_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o this_o causal_n conjunction_n because_o have_v reference_n to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o forementioned_a privilege_n because_o god_n be_v merciful_a in_o pardon_v our_o sin_n he_o put_v his_o law_n into_o our_o heart_n he_o be_v to_o we_o a_o god_n and_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v he_o thou_o have_v say_v hezekiah_n in_o louâ—…_n to_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n for_o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o â—…ack_n isa._n 38._o 17._o he_o make_v god_n mercy_n in_o pardon_v his_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o godâ—…_n free_v he_o from_o destruction_n the_o like_a reason_n do_v god_n himself_o render_v of_o redeem_v his_o church_n isa._n 44._o 22._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o david_n set_v this_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n psal._n 103._o 3._o and_o first_o crave_v it_o psal._n 51._o 1._o yea_o and_o place_v blessedness_n therein_o psal._n 32._o 1_o 2._o by_o god_n pardon_v of_o sin_n all_o thâ—…t_n hinder_v mercy_n be_v remove_v for_o sin_n be_v that_o cloud_n which_o keep_v away_o the_o light_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o dam_n that_o keep_v the_o currant_n of_o god_n grace_n from_o flow_v on_o to_o we_o and_o the_o bar_n that_o fast_o close_v the_o door_n against_o god_n enter_v into_o our_o soul._n when_o that_o cloud_n be_v dispel_v and_o that_o dam_v break_v down_o and_o that_o bar_v pull_v out_o a_o ready_a way_n be_v make_v for_o god_n mercy_n to_o come_v unto_o we_o 1._o hereby_o be_v discover_v the_o vileness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o wretchedness_n wherein_o we_o lie_v sin_n by_o reason_n thereof_o so_o long_o as_o sin_n lie_v on_o we_o no_o grace_n and_o favour_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o comfortable_a communion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o uâ—…_n god_n in_o himself_o be_v to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 28._o and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o stubble_n take_v notice_n hereof_o that_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n hatred_n of_o sin_n desire_v of_o pardon_n and_o faith_n therein_o may_v be_v wrought_v in_o your_o heart_n 2._o this_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n benâ—…fit_n in_o itself_o but_o much_o great_a in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o forementioned_a bless_a privilege_n namely_o that_o god_n be_v move_v to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o know_v he_o on_o this_o ground_n may_v christ_n well_o say_v to_o a_o poor_a distress_a man_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o matth._n 9_o 2._o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o most_o sovereign_a ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o can_v be_v 3._o this_o may_v put_v we_o on_o to_o do_v the_o uttermost_a that_o possible_o we_o can_v to_o attain_v assurance_n sin_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v no_o rest_n to_o our_o soul_n till_o we_o have_v attain_v some_o evidence_n thereof_o in_o this_o case_n the_o advice_n which_o the_o wiseman_n give_v to_o a_o debtor_n prov._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o very_a horror_n of_o sin_n in_o itself_o and_o the_o woeful_a plight_n whereinto_o it_o bring_v sinner_n be_v motive_n enough_o to_o enforce_v this_o point_n but_o behold_v a_o strong_a motive_n a_o positive_a motive_n the_o privilege_n that_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o upon_o pardon_n of_o sin_n follow_v every_o good_a gift_n even_o whatsoever_o the_o sanctify_a heart_n of_o man_n can_v desire_v for_o what_o can_v it_o more_o desire_n than_o what_o be_v comprise_v 〈◊〉_d the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v this_o well_o weigh_v it_o will_v make_v we_o cry_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o plead_v the_o ground_n thereof_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 51._o 1._o have_v a_o man_n but_o one_o request_n in_o his_o own_o behalf_n to_o make_v unto_o god_n sure_o this_o which_o the_o publican_n make_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n luk._n 18._o 13._o will_v be_v the_o best_a §._o 75._o of_o god_n be_v pacify_v with_o his_o confederates_n the_o lord_n thus_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n the_o 180._o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v appease_v or_o pacifiâ—…d_v by_o a_o mediator_n the_o hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 31._o 34._o may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o translate_v it_o forgive_v which_o be_v the_o general_a intendment_n of_o it_o for_o they_o that_o be_v appease_v do_v use_n to_o forgive_v that_o hebrew_n word_n be_v translate_v spare_v deut._n 29._o 20._o another_o vastavit_fw-la hebrew_n word_n of_o the_o fuit_fw-la same_o letter_n but_o transpose_v have_v a_o contrary_a signification_n for_o it_o signify_v to_o consume_v or_o utter_o destroy_v deut._n 28._o 38._o there_o be_v another_o operuit_fw-la hebrew_n word_n oft_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v which_o proper_o signify_v to_o cover_v and_o metaphorical_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n leu._n 16._o 33_o 34._o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n have_v propitiatorium_fw-la a_o name_n derive_v from_o this_o word_n and_o translate_v in_o english_a a_o mercy-seat_n exod._n 25._o 17_o 18._o the_o latin_a translate_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n and_o this_o latter_a hâ—…brew_n word_n propitius_fw-la
and_o we_o in_o imitation_n thereof_o propitious_a that_o be_v pacify_v favourable_a merciful_a hence_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d a_o propitiation_n rom._n 3._o 25._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o one_o that_o do_v appease_v so_o as_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n presuppose_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o god_n pardon_v our_o sin_n thus_o much_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o his_o land_n and_o to_o his_o people_n deut._n 32._o 43._o on_o this_o ground_n the_o publican_n thus_o pray_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n luk._n 18._o 13._o and_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o pardon_v his_o people_n for_o where_o moses_n thus_o pray_v pardon_v the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o people_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercâ—…_n the_o lord_n return_v this_o answer_n i_o have_v pardon_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n num._n 14._o 19_o 20._o â—…here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o psal._n 130._o 4._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d my_o text_n be_v use_v this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n where_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n whereas_o dread_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o fear_v of_o divine_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n keep_v many_o from_o approach_v thereunto_o that_o dread_a and_o fear_n be_v reâ—…_n in_o that_o the_o foresay_a throne_n be_v to_o god_n confederate_n a_o propitiatory_a a_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n exod._n 25._o 17._o when_o david_n beâ—…rd_v that_o saul_n be_v pacify_v towards_o he_o he_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n as_o in_o time_n past_a 1_o sam._n 19_o 7._o and_o when_o absalon_n hear_v that_o his_o father_n heart_n be_v towards_o he_o he_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 2_o sam._n 14._o 33._o yet_o these_o be_v but_o man_n and_o prone_a to_o alter_v their_o mind_n sâ—…ould_v not_o we_o much_o more_o upon_o this_o ground_n of_o the_o pacification_n of_o the_o immutable_a god_n bold_o approach_v to_o he_o §._o 76._o of_o the_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o god_n confederate_n that_o which_o most_o discourage_v people_n from_o approach_v to_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v their_o sinfulness_n therefore_o god_n himself_o do_v here_o express_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d merciful_a to_o their_o sin_n the_o proper_a object_n of_o god_n mercy_n here_o intend_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d god_n therefore_o be_v merciful_a to_o man_n sin_n when_o he_o be_v merciful_a to_o their_o person_n in_o remove_v their_o sin_n this_o be_v clear_o set_v down_o under_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n luk._n 18._o 13._o see_v more_o of_o this_o word_n chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 180._o that_o neither_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o sin_n nor_o yet_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o shall_v keep_v we_o from_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n three_o several_a word_n be_v â—…ere_o use_v unrighteousness_n sin_n iniquity_n and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d unrighteousness_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a notation_n of_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v apply_v to_o such_o act_n of_o justice_n as_o be_v do_v to_o man_n for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 114._o the_o second_o word_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n be_v a_o general_a word_n and_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n may_v imply_v a_o not_o follow_v of_o that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o be_v for_o he_o sin_v that_o follow_v not_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o by_o god_n the_o three_o word_n 〈◊〉_d iniquity_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a signify_v rebellare_fw-la in_o general_a transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o notation_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 116._o this_o word_n be_v by_o some_o appropriate_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n as_o the_o first_o to_o wrong_v against_o man_n in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v but_o favour_n two_o word_n yet_o so_o general_a as_o they_o comprise_v all_o mannâ—…r_n of_o sin_n under_o they_o whether_o against_o god_n or_o man_n hereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o god_n receive_v into_o covenant_n hinder_v not_o his_o favour_n towards_o they_o for_o he_o be_v merciful_a in_o pardon_v sin_n hereupon_o a_o prophet_n join_v these_o two_o together_o thus_o to_o the_o lâ—…rd_n our_o god_n belong_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n though_o we_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o dâ—…n_n 9_o 9_o and_o another_o thus_o god_n â—…eing_v full_a of_o compassion_n forgive_v their_o iniquity_n psal._n 78._o 38._o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o full_a satisfaction_n which_o â—…e_n have_v receive_v from_o his_o son_n admirable_a be_v the_o comfort_n which_o hence_o arise_v to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v but_o like_o that_o hand_n writing_n which_o appear_v to_o belshazar_n which_o change_v his_o counterarce_n trouble_v his_o thought_n and_o loose_v the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n dan._n 5._o 6._o but_o knowledge_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o god_n pardon_v sin_n and_o faith_n therein_o remove_v thâ—…t_a 〈◊〉_d and_o work_v much_o confidence_n and_o comfort_n in_o that_o their_o sin_n shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n favour_n from_o shine_v upon_o they_o this_o comfort_n be_v much_o amplify_v by_o the_o extent_n of_o that_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n hereof_o see_v my_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o 6._o forgive_v yet_o further_o to_o amplify_v this_o privilege_n of_o pardon_n of_o siu_o the_o lord_n add_v this_o clause_n i_o will_v remember_v they_o no_o more_o of_o remember_v a_o thing_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 7._o §_o 95._o it_o pardon_v implyeâ—…h_v a_o fourfold_a act_n 1._o to_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n what_o be_v conceive_v thereby_o 2._o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o 3._o to_o call_v it_o again_o to_o mind_n 4._o oft_o to_o think_v on_o it_o in_o that_o god_n say_v i_o will_v remember_v their_o iniquity_n no_o more_o he_o imply_v that_o he_o will_v 48._o neither_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o his_o mind_n nor_o there_o hold_v they_o nor_o call_v they_o again_o to_o mind_n nor_o think_v on_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v god_n discharge_n of_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v a_o full_a discharge_n such_o sinner_n shall_v never_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o they_o both_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v clean_o remove_v this_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o full_a by_o many_o pertinent_a metaphor_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v in_o this_o case_n whereof_o see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n on_o tâ—…e_a lord_n prayer_n 5_o pet._n §_o 130_o etc._n etc._n §._o 77._o of_o the_o absolute_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o manner_n of_o express_v all_o the_o forementioned_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v absolute_a so_o as_o god_n undertake_v to_o perform_v they_o all_o thus_o i_o will_v put_v my_o laweâ—…_n into_o their_o mind_n i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n all_o shall_v know_v i_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o sin_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v absolute_o promise_v to_o be_v perfome_v on_o god_n part_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v rom._n 8._o 33._o sanctification_n be_v absolute_o promise_v ezek._n 36._o 25_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o part_n thereof_o concern_v mortification_n it_o be_v say_v sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o rom._n 6._o 14._o concern_v vivification_n it_o be_v also_o say_v he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o rom._n 8._o 11._o concern_v perseverance_n it_o be_v say_v christ_n shall_v confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8._o and_o for_o the_o bless_a end_n of_o they_o all_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n luk._n 12._o 32._o experience_n of_o man_n vanity_n and_o folly_n in_o forfeit_v the_o first_o covenant_n when_o he_o have_v power_n and_o ability_n give_v he_o to_o keep_v it_o move_v god_n in_o his_o tender_a respect_n to_o man_n not_o to_o leave_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o man_n power_n and_o will_n but_o to_o undertake_v the_o whole_a
satisfy_v wrath_n pacify_v and_o favour_n procure_v thus_o be_v a_o sinner_n justify_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v and_o endure_v there_o be_v also_o infuse_v into_o we_o a_o kind_n of_o conformity_n to_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o die_v to_o sin_n which_o be_v mortification_n as_o he_o die_v for_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v vivification_n as_o christ_n be_v dead_a and_o raise_v live_v unto_o god_n rom._n 6._o 9_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o spiritual_a application_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n be_v never_o sever_v he_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v also_o sanctify_a this_o latter_a be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o former_a our_o justification_n be_v upon_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v even_o out_o of_o we_o it_o be_v make_v we_o by_o imputation_n our_o sanctification_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o as_o we_o may_v the_o more_o sensible_o discern_v the_o work_n thereof_o yet_o upon_o evidence_n of_o our_o sanctification_n we_o may_v assure_o infer_v our_o justification_n and_o from_o the_o concurrence_n of_o they_o both_o rest_n upon_o eternal_a salvation_n §._o 74._o of_o thing_n unclean_a the_o person_n that_o under_o the_o law_n be_v cleanse_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d adjective_n that_o signify_v common_a act._n 2._o 44._o and_o 4._o 32._o and_o also_o it_o signify_v pollute_v or_o unclean_a maâ—…_n 7._o 2._o so_o it_o be_v expound_v act._n 10._o 14._o thence_o a_o verb_n which_o proper_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d make_v common_a or_o to_o call_v common_a act._n 10._o 15._o but_o it_o be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o defile_v or_o pollute_v matth._n 15._o 11._o act._n 21._o 28._o from_o thence_o this_o particle_n here_o translate_v unclean_a the_o ground_n of_o this_o phrase_n be_v this_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o select_a people_n and_o by_o god_n pollute_v call_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n ordinance_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n be_v proper_a unto_o they_o what_o be_v common_a to_o other_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n account_v pollute_v all_o the_o gentile_n be_v count_v a_o common_a and_o a_o pollute_a people_n such_o creature_n as_o be_v forbid_v unto_o they_o though_o they_o be_v wholesome_a food_n and_o common_a to_o the_o gentile_n yet_o count_v unclean_a act._n 11._o 8._o in_o regard_n of_o this_o privilege_n the_o superstitious_a jew_n account_v all_o rite_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n to_o be_v common_a or_o unclean_a mark_n 7._o 2._o concern_v the_o thing_n itself_o sin_n most_o proper_o make_v man_n unclean_a and_o they_o both_o original_a and_o actual_a that_o original_a sin_n make_v a_o child_n unclean_a be_v evident_a by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v perform_v when_o a_o child_n be_v but_o eight_o day_n old_a gen._n 17._o 12._o hereupon_o all_o uncircumcised_a person_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o passover_n exod._n 12._o 48._o and_o from_o all_o other_o sacred_a ordinance_n ezek._n 44._o 7._o that_o actual_a sin_n also_o make_v man_n unclean_a be_v evident_a by_o the_o prescription_n of_o mean_n for_o cleanse_v the_o priest_n the_o congregation_n a_o ruler_n and_o a_o particular_a person_n from_o their_o sin_n numb_a 4._o 3_o 13_o 22_o 27._o there_o be_v also_o sundry_a other_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n which_o make_v man_n unclean_a though_o simple_o in_o themselves_o not_o sinful_a hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 28._o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o such_o as_o be_v unclean_a may_v be_v make_v clean_o the_o instance_n before_o give_v prove_v the_o point_n concern_v legal_a uncleaness_n concern_v spiritual_a uncleanness_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o 1._o this_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o poor_a sinner_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n isa._n 1._o 16._o ezek._n 33._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 7_o 1._o §._o 75._o of_o sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o cleanse_n of_o thing_n unclean_a be_v express_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d sanctify_v of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v and_o of_o the_o divers_a acception_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 101._o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v legal_o in_o opposition_n to_o legal_a uncleanness_n and_o imply_v such_o a_o cleanse_n from_o that_o uncleanness_n as_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o approach_v to_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n from_o which_o their_o uncleanness_n keep_v they_o this_o act_n of_o sanctify_a have_v reference_n to_o the_o blood_n and_o ash_n before_o mention_v give_v proof_n that_o god_n ordinance_n be_v effectual_a to_o that_o whereunto_o he_o appoint_v they_o hereof_o see_v more_o §_o 69._o there_o the_o point_n be_v consider_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o mean_n here_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o which_o god_n appoint_v we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fail_n in_o any_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o any_o end_n that_o fail_v arise_v not_o from_o the_o mean_n but_o from_o his_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n that_o use_v not_o the_o mean_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o be_v prescribe_v that_o the_o forementioned_a efficacy_n of_o legal_a rite_n shall_v not_o be_v too_o far_o extend_v the_o apostle_n add_v this_o restraint_n or_o limitation_n to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d purify_n be_v a_o substantive_a and_o here_o only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d another_o substantive_a of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n more_o frequent_o use_v it_o be_v translate_v cleanse_v mark_n 1._o 44._o luk._n 5._o 14._o purge_a heb._n 1._o 3._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o and_o purify_n luk._n 2._o 22._o john_n 2._o 6._o and_o 3._o 25._o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 27._o by_o the_o flesh_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o outward_a man_n purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v to_o purge_v of_o the_o conscience_n v_o 14._o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v oft_o distinguish_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o yea_o and_o oppose_v gal._n 3._o 3_o in_o effect_v this_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n intend_v no_o more_o than_o carnal_a purify_n for_o ordinance_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v translate_v carnal_a ordinance_n by_o this_o restraint_n and_o limitation_n it_o be_v intend_v that_o legal_a rite_n can_v only_o cleanse_v external_o hereof_o see_v more_o v_o 10._o §_o 50._o §._o 76._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o truth_n the_o main_a point_n prove_v be_v in_o the_o 14._o v._n which_o be_v infer_v as_o a_o consequence_n of_o that_o 14._o which_o go_v before_o in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o more_o which_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o indefinite_a interrogation_n which_o set_v down_o no_o limit_n the_o truth_n do_v infinite_o exceed_v and_o surpass_v the_o type_n more_o than_o the_o natural_a face_n of_o a_o man_n do_v exceed_v the_o figure_n image_n and_o resemblance_n thereof_o in_o water_n in_o a_o picture_n or_o in_o a_o look_v glass_n 1._o the_o truth_n be_v spiritual_a celestial_a and_o divine_a the_o type_n carnal_a earthy_a humane_a 2._o the_o truth_n have_v virtue_n original_o in_o itself_o the_o son_n have_v life_n in_o itself_o the_o type_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o do_v 3._o the_o truth_n do_v actual_o and_o to_o the_o full_a perform_v what_o the_o type_n do_v only_o show_v be_v to_o be_v perform_v but_o can_v not_o perform_v it_o of_o itself_o have_v not_o we_o christian_n hereupon_o just_a cause_n to_o have_v the_o truth_n exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o esteem_v far_o high_a account_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o type_n afford_v to_o they_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o diligent_o seek_v to_o be_v cleanse_v in_o our_o soul_n by_o christ_n blood_n than_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v not_o we_o strong_a ground_n of_o confidence_n for_o quiet_v our_o conscience_n than_o they_o have_v for_o quiet_v they_o serious_o think_v on_o this_o manner_n of_o inference_n how_o much_o more_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o infinite_a value_n thereof_o see_v v_o 12._o
5._o 7._o the_o remissie_a remission_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o word_n translate_v remission_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n this_o noun_n sin_n add_v to_o it_o as_o matth._n 26._o 28._o mark_v 1._o 4._o but_o sometime_o it_o be_v set_v alone_o and_o the_o word_n sin_v understand_v as_o mark_v 3._o 29._o luke_n 4._o 18._o and_o here_o the_o manner_n of_o set_v down_o this_o point_n with_o a_o double_a negative_a thus_o without_o no_o carry_v emphasis_n it_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n for_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n 1._o this_o reason_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o sin_n be_v remissible_a it_o may_v be_v pardon_v hereof_o see_v the_o treat_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n part._n 1._o §_o 5_o at_o the_o end_n of_o dome_a dâ—…_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o purge_v away_o sin_n of_o these_o two_o point_n see_v v_o 7._o §_o 43._o and_o v_o 18._o §_o 99_o 3._o the_o main_a point_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o expiate_v sin_n but_o by_o blood_n this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v many_o mean_n as_o course_n to_o be_v take_v by_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v gain_v assurance_n that_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o if_o you_o read_v the_o scripture_n throughout_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o other_o purchase_n of_o sin_n than_o blood_n the_o truth_n that_o be_v tipyfy_v by_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o law_n namely_o the_o blood_n sacrifice_n or_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a price_n that_o can_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n sin_n be_v that_o bar_n which_o keep_v the_o floodgate_n fast_o shut_v against_o the_o current_n of_o mercy_n satisfaction_n of_o justice_n pull_v out_o the_o bar_n and_o then_o mercy_n flow_v in_o apace_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o disprove_v the_o many_o foolish_a invention_n of_o papist_n whereby_o they_o do_v egregious_o delude_v their_o people_n in_o seek_v pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o particular_a this_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o a_o bloody_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n they_o say_v that_o their_o mass_n be_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o yet_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o think_v to_o salve_v up_o all_o by_o a_o concepit_fw-la of_o a_o concomitancy_n of_o blood_n with_o flesh_n but_o even_o that_o conceit_n be_v here_o refute_v by_o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v shed_v of_o blood_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o blood_n be_v with_o flesh_n but_o blood_n must_v be_v shed_v and_o pour_v out_o as_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n imply_v thus_o much_o do_v christ_n express_v in_o the_o institution_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v math._n 26._o 28._o of_o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o a_o bloody_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 115._o for_o our_o part_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o trust_v and_o that_o whole_o and_o only_o to_o this_o mean_n of_o remission_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n §._o 112._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 9_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o vers._n 18._o whereupon_o neither_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n vers._n 19_o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_n wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n vers._n 20._o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n enjoin_v unto_o you_o vers._n 21._o moreover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n vers._n 22._o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n vers._n 18._o in_o these_o five_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o a_o legal_a dedication_n in_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n of_o it_o upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o these_o word_n whereupon_o neither_o 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o dedication_n this_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o the_o general_a two_o thing_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o thing_n dedicate_v the_o first_o testament_n 2._o the_o mean_n of_o dedicate_a it_o blood_n vers._n 19_o in_o the_o particular_a exemplification_n be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o time_n when_o the_o dedication_n be_v perform_v and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v declare_v in_o describe_v this_o circumstance_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o declare_v the_o meaning_n moses_n have_v speak_v 2._o the_o matter_n that_o be_v speak_v precept_n amplify_v by_o the_o generality_n every_o precept_n 3._o by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o people_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o order_v what_o he_o do_v deliver_v according_a unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o mean_n of_o dedicate_a this_o be_v describe_v in_o four_o particular_n 1._o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n 2._o water_n 3._o scarlet-wool_n 4._o hyssop_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o use_v the_o blood_n in_o this_o word_n sprinkle_v 4._o the_o thing_n dedicate_v which_o be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v then_o present_a or_o afterward_o dedicate_v v_o 21_o 22_o the_o thing_n then_o present_a be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o book_n 2._o all_o the_o people_n vers._n 20._o in_o the_o 20._o v._n be_v particular_o set_v down_o the_o word_n whereby_o moses_n explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o what_o he_o do_v this_o be_v 1._o general_o hint_v in_o this_o word_n say_v 2._o distinct_o express_v where_o be_v show_v 1._o the_o matter_n intend_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n 2._o the_o warrant_n he_o have_v for_o what_o be_v do_v which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v you_o vers._n 21._o the_o thing_n afterward_o dedicate_v be_v set_v down_o v_o 21_o 22._o therein_o be_v 1._o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o dedicate_a he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n 2._o a_o expression_n of_o the_o thing_n dedicate_v and_o that_o 1._o in_o two_o particular_a kind_n 1._o the_o holy_a place_n the_o tabernacle_n 2._o the_o holy_a thing_n all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n vers._n 22._o 2._o in_o a_o general_a comprehension_n thus_o almost_o all_o thing_n this_o general_n be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o mean_n blood_n 2._o by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o purge_v 3._o by_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o law_n 4._o by_o the_o reason_n of_o use_v that_o rite_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o benefit_n attain_v thereby_o remission_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o use_v the_o blood_n shed_v 3._o the_o necessity_n thereof_o without_o such_o shed_v no_o remission_n §._o 113._o of_o observation_n gather_v out_o of_o heb._n 9_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o vers._n 18._o i._o legal_a rite_n be_v ground_v on_o equity_n this_o word_n of_o inference_n â—…upon_o intend_v as_o much_o because_o testament_n be_v usual_o ratify_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n thereupon_o god_n testament_n be_v ratify_v with_o blood_n see_v §_o 97._o ii_o god_n covenant_n make_v with_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o first_o testament_n so_o it_o be_v here_o â—…alled_v see_v §_o 98._o iii_o god_n will_v have_v sacred_a thing_n dedicate_v thus_o much_o be_v express_v see_v §_o 98._o iv._o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o atonement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o mention_n of_o blood_n in_o this_o place_n intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 99_o vers._n 19_o v._o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v explain_v before_o the_o seal_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o use_v the_o seal_n of_o sprinkle_v blood_n before_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o declare_v what_o 〈◊〉_d intend_v see_v §_o 100_o vi_o minister_n must_v teach_v what_o god_n command_v this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 101._o vii_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n must_v be_v make_v know_v moses_n speak_v every_o precept_n see_v §_o 101._o viii_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n moses_n speak_v to_o all_o the_o people_n see_v §_o 101._o ix_o what_o minister_n do_v they_o must_v do_v according_a to_o god_n word_n moses_n do_v what_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v god_n word_n see_v §_o 101._o x._o under_o the_o law_n the_o blood_n of_o beast_n be_v use_v such_o be_v calf_n and_o goat_n see_v §_o 102._o xi_o
be_v a_o compound_n both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n and_o also_o the_o simple_a verb_n whence_o this_o noun_n be_v derive_v signify_v finish_v well_o may_v this_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o use_v because_o all_o the_o type_n prophecy_n and_o promise_n concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v world_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o be_v so_o translate_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n that_o former_a word_n in_o this_o phrase_n foundation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v a_o notation_n from_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n for_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n make_v a_o most_o beautiful_a and_o comely_a world_n of_o this_o notation_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o this_o latter_a word_n in_o this_o phrase_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v age_n or_o continuance_n in_o that_o the_o world_n have_v then_o continue_v many_o age_n of_o this_o notation_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 18._o under_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_o those_o day_n be_v comprise_v which_o have_v pass_v and_o â—…all_v pass_v betwixt_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o last_o come_n unto_o judgement_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 13._o this_o instance_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n give_v proof_n that_o the_o best_a thing_n prepare_v for_o the_o church_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o last_o day_n the_o prophet_n who_o foresee_v and_o foretell_v those_o best_a thing_n apply_v their_o prophecy_n to_o the_o last_o day_n isa._n 2._o 2._o jer._n 31._o 31._o act._n 2._o 17._o 1._o this_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o saint_n in_o former_a time_n for_o this_o end_n after_o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o abraham_n seed_n and_o withal_o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o foretell_v that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o four_o hundred_o year_n for_o this_o end_n the_o day_n of_o the_o full_a restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v put_v off_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o rev._n 6._o 11._o and_o how_o long_o it_o shall_v yet_o further_o be_v put_v off_o who_o know_v 2._o he_o thus_o order_v it_o that_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v may_v be_v the_o more_o long_v for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n matth._n 13._o 17._o 3._o to_o make_v those_o good_a thing_n more_o welcome_a when_o they_o come_v this_o manifest_v the_o happiness_n of_o that_o time_n whereunto_o we_o be_v reserve_v and_o it_o ought_v to_o provoke_v we_o to_o all_o thankfulness_n and_o worthy_a walk_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 21._o §._o 130._o of_o the_o best_a thing_n reserve_v to_o the_o last_o day_n the_o manner_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o express_v he_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v translate_v make_v manifest_a v_o 8._o §_o 47._o there_o it_o be_v negative_o use_v for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o former_a time_n wherein_o that_o be_v not_o make_v manifest_a 〈◊〉_d which_o now_o be_v manifest_a and_o clear_o appear_v of_o old_a christ_n be_v shadow_v out_o obscure_o in_o type_n now_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o so_o as_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v before_o obscure_o shadow_v be_v now_o most_o clear_o reveal_v this_o clear_a revelation_n be_v to_o the_o life_n set_v out_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d we_o all_o say_v he_o not_o only_o some_o extraordinary_a person_n endue_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n but_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d with_o open_a face_n or_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n imply_v uncovered_a face_n for_o this_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o vail_n mention_v v_o 14._o whereby_o the_o brightness_n that_o now_o shine_v forth_o be_v exceèd_o obscure_a but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o vail_n to_o hinder_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d we_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n he_o mean_v a_o clear_a look_a glass_n which_o do_v most_o lively_o represent_v that_o which_o be_v behold_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o excellency_n of_o his_o mercy_n of_o his_o truth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o other_o divine_a property_n by_o the_o sight_n or_o understanding_n of_o that_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n that_o be_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o namely_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d from_o glory_n to_o glory_n from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o clear_a and_o bright_a appear_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o that_o be_v now_o reveal_v which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v 〈◊〉_d eph._n 3._o 5._o 1._o this_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o truth_n typify_v much_o make_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o that_o his_o forementioned_a property_n be_v hereby_o make_v very_o conspicuous_a 2._o it_o make_v much_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o hereby_o many_o nation_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n what_o cause_n be_v here_o give_v of_o bewail_v the_o great_a ignorance_n coldness_n and_o deadness_n but_o little_a love_n and_o life_n that_o be_v in_o many_o among_o who_o christ_n by_o his_o gospel_n have_v conspicuous_o appear_v by_o this_o appear_v of_o christ_n many_o be_v exalt_v unto_o heaven_n who_o by_o their_o not_o lay_v hold_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n mat._n 11._o 23._o let_v we_o by_o this_o gracious_a dispensation_n of_o the_o lord_n endeavour_v to_o answer_v the_o abundant_a mean_n of_o grace_n afford_v â—…to_fw-mi we_o with_o some_o competent_a measure_n of_o grace_n that_o according_a to_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o thing_n obscure_o make_v know_v under_o the_o law_n we_o may_v abound_v in_o knowledge_n be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n establish_v in_o hope_n mad_a rich_a in_o good_a work_n and_o be_v constant_a unto_o the_o end_n thus_o will_v it_o not_o repenâ—…_n the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v reserve_v those_o best_a thing_n to_o our_o time_n and_o we_o to_o enjoy_v those_o best_a thing_n §._o 131._o of_o christ_n put_v â—…way_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o a_o especial_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v here_o thus_o express_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v away_o be_v a_o noun_n and_o may_v word_n for_o word_n be_v thus_o turn_v to_o the_o put_v away_o of_o sin_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o only_o the_o noun_n carry_v somewhat_o the_o more_o emphasis_n this_o word_n be_v use_v chap._n 7._o v._n 18._o §_o 85._o and_o translate_v disannul_v put_v away_o do_v more_o full_o answer_v the_o composition_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n from_o the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o phrase_n some_o infer_v that_o god_n see_v not_o sin_n in_o person_n justify_v that_o be_v justify_v of_o this_o error_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o §_o 78._o other_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o justify_v person_n 1._o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o current_n of_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o 1_o king_n 8._o 46._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o yea_o we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 8_o 10._o 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o saint_n in_o 〈◊〉_d david_n psal._n 51._o 2._o dan._n 9_o 5._o ezra_n 9_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o two_o last_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o they_o who_o have_v not_o a_o cauteriâ—…ed_n and_o dead_a conscience_n to_o pass_v by_o these_o two_o error_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v from_o the_o foresay_a phrase_n that_o sin_n sin_n be_v so_o far_o remove_v from_o such_o as_o be_v pardon_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o god_n impute_v not_o their_o sin_n to_o they_o he_o will_v remember_v they_o no_o more_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 8._o v._n 11._o §_o 76._o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v in_o this_o fruit_n of_o christ_n appear_v show_v that_o christ_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o very_a end_n
thy_o surety_n know_v that_o the_o just_a god_n will_v not_o exact_v a_o 〈◊〉_d twice_o he_o will_v not_o exact_v that_o of_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o christ_n their_o 〈◊〉_d have_v bear_v and_o discharge_v for_o they_o this_o believer_n have_v two_o strong_a pillar_n to_o rest_v upon_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n and_o â—…ect_a justice_n 4._o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n may_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o imitation_n and_o that_o in_o two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o in_o bear_v christ_n crosse._n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n bear_v of_o our_o sin_n christ_n crosse._n have_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v he_o that_o take_v not_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v after_o i_o be_v not_o â—…rthy_a of_o i_o mat._n 10._o 38._o have_v christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n our_o curse_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o bear_v his_o cross_n 2_o in_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n do_v the_o apostle_n burden_n press_v this_o very_a example_n of_o christ._n rom._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3._o gal._n 6._o 1_o 2._o §._o 40._o of_o christ_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o person_n who_o sin_n christ_n do_v bear_v be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v many_o this_o imply_v both_o a_o extent_n as_o oppose_v to_o few_o and_o also_o a_o restraint_n as_o oppose_v to_o all_o in_o this_o double_a respect_n it_o be_v oft_o use_v as_o isa_n 53._o 12._o mat._n 20._o 28._o &_o 26._o 28._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o sin_n christ_n have_v bear_v iâ—…_n great_a they_o be_v in_o number_n many_o the_o thousand_o thousand_o that_o minister_v to_o christ_n and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o that_o stand_v before_o he_o may_v be_v comprise_v under_o this_o indefinite_a particle_n many_o dan._n 7._o 10._o and_o that_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v 〈◊〉_d rev._n 7._o 9_o herein_o god_n will_v manifest_v both_o his_o rich_a mercy_n and_o also_o the_o infinite_a value_n of_o christ_n death_n obj._n it_o be_v say_v that_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v the_o way_n to_o life_n mat._n 7._o 14._o and_o that_o man_n be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v mat._n 20._o 16._o and_o that_o christ_n flock_n be_v a_o little_a flock_n luke_n 1â—…_n 32._o answ._n those_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o number_n of_o reprobate_n who_o perish_v the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o be_v a_o very_a great_a number_n but_o compare_v with_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v condemn_v it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n that_o christ_n do_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o that_o they_o be_v many_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o freedom_n from_o the_o pâ—…ishment_n thereof_o let_v none_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v back_o because_o there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n let_v they_o rather_o be_v move_v to_o go_v to_o christ_n because_o their_o go_n may_v be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n do_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o mean_n of_o partake_v of_o grace_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o pool_n at_o bethesda_n wherein_o only_o one_o and_o that_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v curse_v of_o his_o maâ—…dy_n john_n 5._o 4._o the_o pool_n of_o christ_n blood_n that_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n be_v continual_o open_a and_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o it_o be_v cure_v at_o one_o sermon_n three_o thousand_o be_v cure_v act._n 2._o 41._o at_o another_o five_o thousand_o act._n 4._o 4._o §._o 141._o of_o christ_n not_o die_v for_o all_o the_o restraint_n of_o this_o particle_n many_o as_o oppose_v to_o all_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o none_o except_v in_o this_o restraint_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o isa._n 53._o 12._o 1._o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o value_n worth_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n all_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v of_o infinite_a value_n and_o sufficient_a to_o have_v redeem_v all_o the_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v yea_o and_o more_o world_n too_o if_o god_n shall_v make_v they_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o external_a ministerial_a offer_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n all_o it_o may_v safe_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o offer_n be_v general_a because_o it_o be_v make_v by_o such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n though_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n betwixt_o god_n secret_a and_o reveal_v will_n yet_o there_o will_n be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o dispensation_n thereof_o many_o thing_n be_v determine_v which_o be_v not_o reveal_v as_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mark_n 13._o 32._o in_o the_o manner_n also_o of_o reveal_v god_n will_v many_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v as_o they_o do_v not_o direct_o declare_v what_o be_v determine_v for_o instance_n god_n command_v abraham_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n gen._n 22._o 2._o but_o do_v not_o reveal_v that_o his_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o try_v abraham_n faith_n and_o obedience_n therein_o so_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o jonah_n that_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o do_v not_o make_v know_v that_o the_o end_n of_o that_o threaten_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n jonah_n 3._o 4_o etc._n etc._n god_n oft_o conceal_v part_n of_o his_o counsel_n purposely_o to_o effect_v what_o he_o intend_v to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n though_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o god_n ordinance_n offer_v to_o all_o yet_o may_v it_o not_o thence_o be_v infer_v that_o christ_n actual_o die_v for_o all_o the_o offer_n be_v make_v to_o all_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o that_o among_o those_o all_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n be_v indeed_o give_v may_v believe_v and_o other_o make_v inexcusable_a the_o question_n therefore_o be_v of_o the_o very_a act_n and_o intent_n of_o christ_n in_o offer_v himself_o all_o whether_o his_o death_n be_v a_o actual_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o and_o whether_o he_o so_o take_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o upon_o he_o as_o he_o intend_v to_o stand_v a_o surety_n for_o all_o and_o so_o discharge_v the_o debt_n of_o all_o 1._o sundry_a scripture_n prove_v the_o negative_a in_o that_o they_o appropriate_v christ_n death_n to_o the_o elect_a and_o restrain_v it_o to_o a_o peculiar_a people_n of_o these_o scripture_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 81._o 2._o god_n gift_n be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o redeem_v those_o who_o be_v redeem_v for_o christ_n sanctify_v himself_o that_o be_v set_v himself_o apart_o and_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n john_n 17._o 19_o but_o all_o be_v not_o so_o give_v unto_o he_o for_o they_o be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o cast_v they_o not_o away_o for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v lose_v none_o john_n 6._o 37_o 39_o 3._o christ_n express_o deny_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o joh._n 17._o 9_o this_o show_v that_o his_o intercession_n aug._n appertain_v not_o to_o all_o now_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n be_v two_o inseparable_a part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o who_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o for_o who_o he_o make_v no_o intercession_n he_o have_v make_v no_o satisfaction_n 4._o christ_n blood_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o it_o be_v too_o precious_a to_o be_v spill_v in_o vain_a but_o spill_v in_o vain_a it_o must_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o they_o who_o partake_v not_o of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o they_o objection_n make_v against_o this_o point_n be_v such_o as_o these_o object_n 1._o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v set_v out_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o redeem_v under_o this_o general_a particle_n all_o thus_o he_o die_v for_o all_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o he_o give_v answer_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o answ._n of_o the_o divers_a limitation_n of_o this_o general_a particle_n all_o see_v heb._n 2._o v_o 9_o §_o 81._o object_n 2._o christ_n
on_o this_o ground_n it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v very_o watchful_a and_o careful_a in_o withstand_v this_o apostasy_n that_o we_o make_v no_o way_n at_o all_o thereunto_o of_o direction_n hereunto_o see_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n part_v 2._o §_o 33._o §._o 94._o of_o sin_n grow_v unpardonable_a the_o punishment_n of_o the_o forementioned_a heinous_a sin_n be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o privative_o in_o deny_v mean_n of_o pardon_n v_o 26._o 2._o positive_o in_o show_v the_o kind_n of_o vengeance_n v_o 27._o in_o the_o former_a two_o thing_n be_v suppose_v one_o that_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v needful_a for_o expiation_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n in_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v plain_o express_v that_o sin_n may_v prove_v inexpiable_a the_o first_o thing_n suppose_v that_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v needful_a to_o expiate_v sin_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n sin_n remain_v hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 9_o v._n 22._o §_o 111._o the_o second_o thing_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v sin_n be_v evident_a by_o these_o phrase_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d there_o remain_v see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 6._o §_o 37._o and_o of_o this_o phrase_n no_o more_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 11._o §_o 64._o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o point_n itself_o see_v v_o 12._o §_o 39_o and_o chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 115._o that_o sin_n may_v prove_v inexpiable_a be_v intend_v by_o the_o last_o phrase_n for_o sin_n no_o sacrifice_n can_v take_v away_o sin_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v up_o but_o man_n may_v proceed_v so_o far_o in_o sin_n as_o to_o reject_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o if_o 29_o they_o do_v there_o remain_v no_o mean_n of_o pardon_n see_v v_o 12._o §_o 35._o see_v also_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n part_v 2._o §_o 20_o 26_o 27._o §._o 95._o of_o damnation_n necessary_o follow_v upon_o non-expiation_n heb._n 10._o 27._o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n the_o positive_a punishment_n of_o apostate_n be_v here_o set_v down_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a or_o rather_o distinction_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d but._n the_o former_a show_v how_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o pardon_n this_o latter_a how_o they_o bring_v upom_o themselves_o that_o which_o shall_v consume_v they_o this_o adversative_a particle_n imply_v that_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o but_o also_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o uttermost_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o positive_a punishment_n be_v express_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d judgement_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o that_o in_o word_n greek_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 27._o §_o 136._o judgement_n be_v a_o general_a word_n that_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n proper_o it_o signify_v a_o sentence_n give_v upon_o hear_v of_o a_o matter_n by_o a_o judge_n it_o be_v oft_o put_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o a_o sentence_n and_o that_o most_o common_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o punishment_n as_o here_o in_o this_o place_n so_o as_o hereby_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o foremention_v sinner_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reap_v benefit_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o nothing_o but_o execution_n of_o just_a vengeance_n can_v be_v expect_v for_o sinner_n not_o damn_v purge_v shall_v assure_o be_v condemn_v there_o be_v no_o mean_a between_o non-remission_n and_o damnation_n thus_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n that_o soul_n shall_v utter_o be_v cut_v off_o his_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o numb_a 15._o 31._o 1._o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a property_n require_v as_o much_o none_o of_o they_o no_o not_o one_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n shall_v be_v impeach_v though_o therefore_o god_n grace_n be_v most_o free_a and_o his_o mercy_n abundant_a yet_o will_v neither_o of_o they_o show_v themselves_o against_o justice_n but_o the_o only_a way_n to_o satisfy_v justice_n for_o sinner_n be_v christ_n sacrifice_n when_o that_o be_v deny_v no_o grace_n or_o mercy_n will_v appear_v 2._o maintenance_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o esteem_v of_o christ_n sacrifice_n require_v this_o kind_n of_o proceed_v with_o sinner_n for_o if_o man_n may_v escape_v damnation_n without_o that_o sacrifice_n they_o will_v too_o light_o esteem_v it_o therefore_o as_o they_o who_o have_v their_o sin_n explate_v by_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o damnation_n but_o make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o they_o who_o be_v not_o expiate_v thereby_o do_v not_o only_o miss_v of_o eternal_a life_n but_o also_o implunge_v themselves_o into_o everlasting_a damnation_n 1._o this_o can_v be_v but_o a_o great_a terror_n to_o such_o as_o light_o esteem_v that_o invaluable_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n they_o provoke_v the_o judge_n not_o only_o to_o say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n matth._n 7._o 23._o but_o also_o to_o pronounce_v this_o curse_n against_o they_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n matth._n 25._o 41._o 2._o this_o afford_v a_o good_a caution_n to_o we_o all_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n while_o here_o we_o live_v if_o the_o leper_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o complain_v of_o his_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o unclean_a unclean_a leu._n 13._o 45._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o complain_v of_o their_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n who_o have_v not_o their_o sin_n pardon_v see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n part_v 2._o §_o 28_o 32._o §._o 96._o of_o apostate_n look_v for_o fearful_a judgement_n the_o judgement_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d fearful_a of_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v fearful_a see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 15._o §_o 149._o it_o imply_v a_o judgement_n so_o terrible_a that_o when_o man_n come_v to_o apprehend_v it_o or_o to_o feel_v the_o torture_n thereof_o they_o will_v glad_o if_o they_o can_v flee_v from_o it_o so_o much_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n imply_v thus_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o apostasy_n make_v man_n liable_a to_o severe_a judgement_n the_o injunction_n of_o the_o law_n for_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o such_o gives_z evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o point_n deut._n 13._o 12_o etc._n etc._n so_o do_v the_o visible_a judgement_n which_o be_v execute_v on_o saul_n 1_o chron._n 10._o 13._o joash_n 2_o chron._n 24._o 23_o etc._n etc._n and_o judas_n matth._n 27._o 5._o it_o stand_v we_o therefore_o in_o hand_n with_o our_o uttermost_a power_n to_o prevent_v apostasy_n how_o this_o may_v be_v do_v be_v show_v v._n 25._o §_o 79._o and_o chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 122._o he_o style_v this_o punishment_n a_o expectation_n or_o 〈◊〉_d look_v for_o of_o judgement_n the_o greek_a noun_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n that_o signify_v to_o receive_v matth._n 10._o 40._o from_o that_o simple_a verb_n a_o conscience_n compound_n to_o tarry_v for_o or_o expect_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 33._o and_o from_o thence_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n he_o here_o use_v this_o word_n to_o show_v that_o the_o conscience_n of_o apostate_n who_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n do_v apprehend_v the_o just_a desert_n of_o their_o apostasy_n and_o can_v but_o think_v that_o vengeance_n must_v needs_o come_v in_o this_o respect_n they_o can_v but_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o judgement_n and_o to_o aggravate_v this_o terror_n and_o horror_n of_o conscience_n the_o more_o he_o add_v a_o small_a particle_n e_o certain_a to_o show_v that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v express_v it_o appear_v then_o that_o apostate_n stand_v convince_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n of_o their_o great_a sin_n which_o make_v they_o still_o expect_v vengeance_n their_o own_o apprehension_n arraigns_n they_o and_o condemn_v they_o and_o thereupon_o they_o look_v for_o judgement_n this_o be_v cain_n case_n gen._n 4._o 13._o and_o the_o case_n of_o judas_n matth._n 27._o 4._o many_o that_o have_v not_o express_v so_o much_o outward_o have_v inward_o be_v as_o much_o torture_v in_o their_o conscience_n their_o own_o conscience_n be_v the_o sergeant_n to_o apprehend_v they_o the_o informer_n to_o accuse_v they_o the_o witness_n to_o testify_v against_o they_o their_o mouth_n
vengeance_n must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o this_o application_n may_v more_o clear_o appear_v the_o apostle_n set_v down_o both_o the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o kind_a of_o sin_n to_o make_v these_o point_v the_o more_o regard_v he_o bring_v they_o in_o with_o a_o interrogative_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d of_o how_o much_o sore_a etc._n etc._n of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o a_o interrogation_n in_o affirm_v a_o thing_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 46._o and_o v_o 14._o §_o 155._o and_o chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o §_o 76._o this_o word_n of_o comparison_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o punishment_n before_o mention_v which_o be_v capital_a imply_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n §_o 103._o so_o as_o there_o be_v great_a bodily_a punishment_n than_o a_o bodily_a death_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n say_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n matth._n 10._o 28._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d sore_a be_v comparative_a but_o anomalous_a 〈◊〉_d the_o positive_a 30._o be_v put_v for_o any_o manner_n of_o evil_a either_o of_o sin_n or_o of_o punishment_n thus_o this_o comparative_a word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v use_v in_o the_o case_n of_o sin_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o punishment_n luke_n 27._o 64._o so_o here_o for_o the_o word_n punishment_n be_v express_o mention_v and_o that_o under_o a_o 〈◊〉_d word_n that_o signify_v a_o vindictive_a punishment_n or_o revenge_n the_o ultor_n root_n whence_o it_o sprout_v signify_v a_o revenger_n the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n signify_v to_o revenge_v paul_n twice_o attribute_v it_o to_o himself_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o violent_a revenge_n he_o seek_v to_o do_v to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n act_v 22._o 5._o and_o 26._o 11._o §._o 107._o of_o the_o vengeance_n that_o follow_v contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o emphatical_a phrase_n how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o heavy_a vengeance_n than_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v intend_v chap._n 12._o v._n 25._o and_o matth._n 10._o 14_o 15._o and_o 11._o 22_o 24._o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n be_v more_o manifest_v to_o man_n by_o the_o gospel_n than_o be_v by_o the_o law_n it_o have_v shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4._o 18._o the_o great_a the_o mercy_n be_v that_o be_v deâ—…ised_v the_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n in_o despise_v it_o and_o answerable_a to_o the_o sin_n the_o judgement_n use_v to_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o be_v do_v for_o child_n of_o man_n as_o god_n be_v move_v to_o say_v what_o can_v have_v be_v do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v in_o it_o isa._n 5_o 4._o this_o afford_v a_o admonition_n to_o we_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o have_v it_o in_o high_a esteem_n lâ—…st_a disrespect_n thereto_o cause_v a_o despise_v thereof_o and_o despise_v of_o the_o gospel_n cause_n the_o severe_a judgement_n take_v for_o a_o example_n capernaum_n math._n 11._o 23._o and_o remember_v the_o pithy_a exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o §_o 5._o obj._n we_o read_v of_o many_o sore_a judgement_n under_o the_o law_n then_o under_o the_o gospel_n answ._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o gospel_n sin_n be_v less_o but_o that_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v great_a 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o 2._o when_o punishment_n be_v defer_v it_o may_v be_v the_o severe_a rom._n 2._o 5._o psal._n 50._o 21_o 22._o 3._o judgement_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n more_o insensible_a yet_o sore_a as_o hardness_n of_o heart_n a_o sear_a conscience_n a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o greediness_n in_o sin_n these_o be_v scorpion_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o whip_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 1_o king_n 12._o 14._o these_o especial_o be_v effect_n of_o god_n just_a revenge_n as_o assurance_n of_o faith_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v far_o great_a blessing_n then_o outward_a peace_n worldly_a riches_n temporal_a delight_n and_o earthly_a honour_n so_o the_o spiritual_a judgement_n be_v the_o great_a they_o be_v blind_a who_o see_v it_o not_o see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 21._o §._o 108._o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n just_a proceed_n against_o sinner_n the_o forementioned_a proceed_n of_o god_n against_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o the_o apostle_n refer_v it_o to_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o determination_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d suppose_v you_o in_o like_a sense_n it_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n himself_o luke_n 13._o 2_o 4._o john_n 5._o 39_o of_o the_o divers_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 13._o it_o show_v that_o such_o be_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n proceed_n against_o sinner_n as_o man_n themselves_o may_v discern_v the_o same_o this_o be_v manifest_v by_o other_o like_a phrase_n as_o judge_v you_o isa._n 5._o 3._o know_v you_o rom._n 3._o 19_o and_o 6._o 16._o you_o know_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 1_o john_n 3._o 15._o what_o will_v he_o do_v matth._n 21._o 40._o there_o be_v certain_a common_a notion_n in_o a_o reasonable_a man_n which_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n proceed_v with_o they_o this_o teach_v we_o well_o to_o use_v that_o stamp_n of_o god_n image_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v in_o man_n notwithstanding_o his_o fall_n and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o compare_v god_n deal_v with_o man_n in_o punish_v he_o with_o his_o desert_n thus_o shall_v we_o justify_v god_n and_o show_v ourselves_o child_n of_o wisdom_n luk._n 7._o 35._o §._o 109._o of_o sinner_n deserve_v what_o they_o suffer_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n proceed_n against_o sinner_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o phrase_n â—…ensebatur_fw-la shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 3._o §_o 42._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v wage_n rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o word_n translate_v wage_n signify_v that_o allowance_n which_o be_v use_v to_o be_v give_v to_o soldier_n which_o be_v always_o account_v most_o just_a yea_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n before_o god_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 6._o and_o the_o day_n of_o punish_v every_o one_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o reâ—…elation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 5._o 1._o the_o judge_n who_o inflict_v punishment_n be_v call_v a_o righteous_a judge_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o gen._n 18._o 25._o 2._o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n show_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o judgement_n for_o all_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a natâ—…_n and_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o wilful_a reject_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o wound_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o take_v away_o obj._n sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d temporary_a the_o punishment_n be_v eternal_a how_o can_v a_o temporary_a crime_n 〈◊〉_d think_v worthy_a of_o a_o eternal_a punishment_n answ._n see_v the_o treatise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n part_n 2._o §_o 30_o 31._o of_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o transgressor_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o §_o 16._o 17._o §._o 110._o of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o apostasy_n the_o apostle_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o a_o general_a declaration_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o apostate_n but_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a by_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o sundry_a aggravation_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v thus_o express_v who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d have_v tread_v under_o foot_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v a_o compound_n and_o imply_v the_o base_a use_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v compound_v of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o trample_v upon_o or_o to_o spurn_v at_o a_o thing_n luk._n 10._o 19_o and_o 21._o 24._o the_o foot_n preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v aggravate_v the_o aggravation_n imply_v a_o scornful_a trample_n upon_o a_o thing_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o salt_n that_o have_v lâ—…st_v his_o savour_n it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n matth._n 5._o 13._o and_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o swine_n trample_a pearl_n under_o their_o foot_n matth._n 7._o 6._o thing_n trample_v upon_o be_v count_v nothing_o worth_a and_o therefore_o
god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n vers._n 30._o for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n vers._n 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o six_o verse_n be_v in_o two_o word_n apostate_n punishment_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1_o a_o description_n of_o their_o sin_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o punishment_n both_o these_o be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o aggravate_v their_o sin_n propound_v be_v in_o v_o 26_o and_o aggravate_v v_o 29._o the_o punishment_n propound_v be_v v_o 26_o 27._o and_o aggravate_v 28_o 29_o etc._n etc._n in_o propund_v their_o sin_n two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v it_o in_o two_o circumstance_n vers._n 26._o 1._o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n in_o this_o particle_n if_o or_o participle_n siâ—…ing_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o extension_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o first_o person_n we_o 2._o the_o matter_n which_o be_v sâ—…t_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o sin_n wilful_o 2._o by_o the_o time_n of_o commit_v it_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v aggravate_v 1._o by_o a_o act_n receive_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n thereof_o knowledge_n 3._o by_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o knowledge_n the_o truth_n the_o punishment_n be_v propound_v 1._o negative_o by_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o pardon_n where_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o mean_n sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o take_v it_o away_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o the_o positive_a punishment_n be_v vers._n 27._o 1._o general_o hint_v in_o this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n but._n 2._o particular_o express_v in_o the_o expression_n there_o be_v declare_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n in_o two_o branch_n 1._o judgement_n 2._o fiery_a indignation_n 2._o the_o terror_n thereof_o fearful_a look_v for_o 3._o a_o effect_n which_o shall_v devour_v this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o person_n devour_v who_o be_v style_v adversary_n vers._n 28._o the_o punishment_n of_o apostate_n be_v aggravate_v comparative_o the_o comparison_n be_v take_v from_o moses_n law_n there_o be_v two_o part_n thereof_o 1._o the_o doom_n of_o obstinate_a transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n here_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o their_o sin_n 2._o the_o punishment_n thereof_o their_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o act_n despise_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n moses_n law_n the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o word_n die_v vers._n 29._o 2._o amplify_v by_o the_o extent_n without_o mercy_n and_o by_o the_o restraint_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 2._o the_o doom_n of_o apostate_n under_o the_o gospel_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o their_o doom_n 2._o a_o far_a description_n of_o their_o sin_n their_o doom_n be_v declare_v by_o a_o just_a consequence_n follow_v upon_o the_o severity_n execute_v on_o those_o who_o obstinate_o transgress_v the_o law_n and_o it_o set_v down_o three_o distinct_a point_n 1._o the_o severity_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n 2._o the_o equity_n of_o it_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a 3._o the_o certainty_n thereof_o in_o this_o phrase_n suppose_v you_o 2._o the_o sin_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o double_a relation_n 1._o of_o christ_n 2._o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o former_a relation_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o excellent_a name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n amplify_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o despite_n who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n 2._o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o reap_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o phrase_n blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n amplify_v by_o the_o despite_n do_v to_o it_o in_o this_o phrase_n have_v count_v unholy_a further_o amplify_v by_o the_o effect_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v the_o other_o relation_n set_v down_o 1._o the_o object_n despise_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o despite_n have_v do_v despite_n vers._n 30._o the_o 30._o verse_n produce_v further_a proof_n of_o the_o main_a point_n namely_o of_o the_o certainty_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o apostate_n the_o proof_n follow_v be_v take_v from_o divine_a testimony_n here_o about_o note_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o produce_v they_o in_o this_o phrase_n you_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v 2._o the_o addition_n of_o testimony_n to_o testimony_n in_o this_o phrase_n and_o again_o 3._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o testimony_n the_o testimony_n be_v two_o of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v two_o branch_n 1._o god_n prerogative_n vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o 2._o god_n perform_v what_o he_o undertake_v i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o second_o testimony_n there_o be_v a_o threaten_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o threaten_v the_o lord_n shall_v 2._o the_o punishment_n threaten_v judge_n 3._o the_o person_n judge_v his_o people_n vers._n 31._o in_o the_o 31._o verse_n there_o be_v a_o elegant_a conclusion_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o say_v of_o the_o doom_n of_o apostate_n in_o it_o two_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v 1._o that_o apostate_n fall_v into_o god_n hand_n 2._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o live_a god_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a thing_n for_o apostate_n to_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n §._o 117._o of_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 10._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o i._o the_o utmost_a danger_n be_v to_o be_v set_v before_o professor_n great_a be_v that_o danger_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o imply_v professor_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o and_o such_o be_v they_o to_o who_o he_o here_o write_v see_v §_o 87._o ii_o danger_n be_v to_o be_v set_v before_o ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o before_o other_o the_o apostle_n in_o set_v down_o the_o danger_n of_o apostate_n speak_v to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o and_o say_v if_o we_o sin_v see_v §_o 87._o iii_o wilfulness_n much_o aggravate_v sin_n it_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o great_a aggravation_n to_o sin_v wilful_o see_v §_o 88_o iv._o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o trade_n in_o sin_n the_o participle_n we_o sin_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 89._o v._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v here_o so_o call_v see_v §_o 90._o vi_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o power_n to_o cause_n man_n to_o receive_v what_o they_o do_v conceive_v we_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n here_o say_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n see_v §_o 91._o vii_o to_o sin_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o impiety_n these_o be_v they_o that_o sin_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n see_v §_o 93._o viii_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v necessary_a to_o expiate_v sin_n to_o demonstrate_v this_o point_n the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o their_o sin_n remain_v who_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n see_v §_o 94._o ix_o sin_n may_v prove_v inexpiable_a if_o there_o remain_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o sin_n can_v be_v expiate_v see_v §_o 94._o x._o apostate_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o give_v these_o be_v they_o for_o who_o no_o expiation_n remain_v see_v §_o 94._o vers._n 27._o xi_o they_o who_o be_v not_o pardon_v shall_v be_v condemn_v this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o intend_v as_o much_o §_o 95._o xii_o apostate_n can_v but_o look_v for_o fearful_a judgement_n this_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o plain_o express_v see_v §_o 96._o xiii_o apostate_n incense_v divine_a wrath_n they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fiery_a indignation_n see_v §_o 97._o fourteen_o god_n wrath_n be_v very_o fierce_a so_o much_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n fiery_a indignation_n see_v §_o 98._o xv._n judgement_n against_o apostate_n be_v certain_a it_o shall_v devour_v they_o see_v §_o 99_o xvi_o apostate_n be_v adversary_n they_o be_v here_o so_o call_v see_v §_o 100_o vers._n 28._o xvii_o god_n law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v moses_n law_n it_o be_v here_o so_o style_v see_v §_o 101._o yet_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n xviii_o to_o despise_v a_o law_n be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n so_o it_o be_v here_o account_v see_v §_o 102._o xix_o despiser_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 103._o xx._n in_o some_o case_n no_o pity_n be_v to_o be_v
hundred-fold_n of_o that_o which_o he_o sow_v and_o he_o wax_v great_a and_o he_o have_v such_o possession_n as_o the_o philistines_n envy_v he_o gen._n 26._o 12_o 13_o 14._o 4._o he_o live_v more_o quiet_o and_o have_v more_o rest_n than_o the_o other_o two_o patriarch_n he_o be_v not_o force_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o the_o other_o be_v we_o read_v only_o of_o his_o be_v force_v by_o famine_n to_o go_v to_o gerar._n gen._n 26._o 1._o 5._o few_o fail_n be_v note_v of_o isaac_n than_o of_o either_o of_o the_o other_o two_o we_o read_v only_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o dissemble_v his_o wife_n gen._n 26._o 7._o and_o of_o his_o overmuch_a indulgency_n to_o his_o profane_a son_n esau_n gen._n 27._o 3._o indeed_o his_o name_n after_o his_o death_n be_v least_o speak_v of_o i_o take_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v this_o that_o he_o neither_o be_v the_o first_o root_n as_o abraham_n be_v nor_o have_v immediate_o issue_v from_o he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n as_o jacob_n have_v §._o 105._o of_o isaac_n faith_n in_o blessing_n his_o child_n the_o act_n whereby_o isaac_n manifest_v his_o faith_n be_v express_v in_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d bless_v of_o the_o composition_n and_o various_a acception_n of_o this_o verb_n bless_v see_v chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 1._o §_o 12._o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o a_o prophetical_a prediction_n and_o paternal_a confirmation_n of_o the_o future_a estate_n of_o his_o child_n this_o act_n of_o isaac_n be_v partly_o extraordinary_a as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n like_o to_o his_o father_n gen._n 20._o endue_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o can_v certain_o foretell_v what_o shall_v befall_v his_o child_n in_o future_a age_n it_o be_v also_o partly_o ordinary_a which_o he_o do_v as_o a_o father_n and_o that_o by_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n the_o extraordinary_a give_v proof_n that_o true_a faith_n put_v on_o believer_n to_o make_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v please_v or_o distasteful_a to_o man_n isaac_n in_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o confer_v the_o main_a blessing_n upon_o his_o elder_a son_n gen._n 27._o but_o god_n by_o a_o special_a instinct_n reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o jacob_n shall_v have_v that_o blessing_n according_o he_o bless_v the_o young_a his_o faith_n move_v he_o to_o deny_v himself_o in_o yield_v to_o the_o lord_n this_o act_n of_o isaac_n as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n and_o bless_v his_o child_n give_v instance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o parent_n to_o bless_v their_o child_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o domestical_a duty_n treat_n 6._o of_o parent_n §_o 59_o by_o just_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n it_o will_v hence_o follow_v that_o child_n ought_v aught_o to_o seek_v their_o parent_n blessing_n hereof_o also_o see_v domestical_a duty_n treat_v 5._o of_o child_n §_o 9_o §._o 106._o of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n name_n relation_n and_o different_a blessing_n the_o party_n bless_v be_v set_v down_o by_o name_n jacob_n and_o esau._n the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d jacob_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o calcaneum_fw-la heel_n he_o be_v so_o call_v because_o in_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n he_o hold_v his_o brother_n by_o the_o heel_n gen._n 25._o 26._o the_o verb_n whence_o that_o noun_n be_v derive_v signify_v to_o 4._o supplant_v or_o to_o trip_v down_o which_o be_v oft_o do_v with_o the_o heel_n hereupon_o this_o notation_n of_o jacob_n name_n be_v confirm_v by_o these_o word_n of_o his_o brother_n be_v he_o not_o right_o call_v jacob_n for_o he_o have_v supplant_v i_o these_o two_o time_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 27._o 36._o so_o as_o this_o name_n jacob_n signify_v a_o supplant_a two_o notation_n be_v give_v of_o esau._n esau_n name_n one_o be_v take_v from_o a_o hebrew_n word_n that_o signify_v 20._o hair_n or_o hairy_a in_o this_o notation_n there_o be_v a_o transmutation_n of_o the_o two_o first_o letter_n and_o a_o take_n away_o of_o the_o last_o letter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o esau_n be_v a_o hairy_a man_n gen._n 27._o 11._o and_o thereupon_o this_o notation_n of_o his_o name_n be_v give_v the_o other_o notation_n be_v take_v from_o a_o hebrew_n verb_n which_o signify_v to_o seciâ—…_n make_v and_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v esau_n because_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n as_o a_o full_a make_v man_n or_o as_o a_o grow_a man_n full_a of_o hair_n on_o his_o body_n he_o be_v also_o call_v edom_n edom._n which_o signify_v rubuit_fw-la red_a gen_n 25._o 25._o and_o this_o both_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o colour_n with_o which_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o disposition_n which_o be_v bloody_a and_o cruel_a yea_o also_o the_o name_n edom_n be_v give_v by_o way_n of_o derision_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o broth_n for_o which_o he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n gen._n 25._o 30._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o both_o their_o name_n be_v fit_v to_o occasion_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o dome_a duty_n treat_v 6._o of_o parent_n §_o 20._o these_o two_o child_n be_v brother_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o womb_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o mother_n twin_n and_o that_o of_o one_o birth_n only_o one_o come_v out_o before_o the_o other_o namely_o esau_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v count_v and_o call_v the_o elder_a gen._n 27._o 1._o thereupon_o the_o birthright_n belong_v to_o he_o till_o he_o sell_v it_o etc._n for_o a_o song_n as_o we_o say_v even_o for_o a_o mess_n of_o broth_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v style_v profane_a heb._n 12._o 16._o though_o esau_n be_v the_o elder_a yet_o be_v jacob_n set_v before_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o gracious_a prefer_v son_n and_o in_o god_n account_n more_o honourable_a than_o his_o elder_a brother_n for_o grace_n add_v more_o honour_n than_o all_o outward_a privilege_n and_o dignity_n can_v do_v hereof_o see_v person_n more_o ver_n 4._o §_o 11._o both_o these_o son_n though_o they_o be_v of_o different_a disposition_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v bless_v by_o their_o father_n but_o with_o different_a blessing_n the_o father_n neither_o do_v nor_o will_v bless_v the_o profane_a son_n with_o that_o blessing_n wherewith_o he_o bless_v his_o pious_a son_n whereupon_o he_o say_v i_o have_v bless_v he_o mean_v the_o young_a yea_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 27._o 33._o but_o esau_n be_v bless_v with_o temporal_a blessing_n jacob_n with_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a also_o thus_o there_o be_v blessing_n for_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n psal._n 145._o 16._o and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v say_v to_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a matth._n 5._o 45._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o live_a god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o this_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o manifest_v his_o bounty_n and_o to_o try_v if_o wicked_a one_o may_v be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o mercy_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o aggravate_v their_o just_a condemnation_n 1._o christ_n teach_v we_o herein_o to_o set_v our_o heavenly_a father_n before_o we_o and_o to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o matth._n 5._o 44._o 2._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o put_v difference_n between_o blessing_n and_o not_o to_o rest_v upon_o god_n fatherly_a love_n in_o that_o he_o do_v bestow_v temporal_a blessing_n upon_o we_o these_o may_v be_v give_v in_o wrath_n and_o take_v away_o in_o wrath_n as_o a_o king_n be_v give_v to_o israel_n and_o take_v away_o from_o they_o hos._n 13._o 11._o they_o be_v spiritual_a blessing_n that_o be_v the_o sure_a evidence_n of_o god_n fatherly_a favour_n §._o 107._o of_o isaac_n faith_n about_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o subject_a matter_n whereabout_o isaac_n bless_v his_o two_o son_n be_v express_v in_o these_o general_a term_n 〈◊〉_d concern_v thing_n to_o come_v these_o thing_n to_o come_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o both_o these_o the_o posterity_n of_o both_o of_o they_o be_v bless_v with_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o these_o phrase_n the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o plenty_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n gen._n 27._o v._n 28_o 39_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o iacob_n posterity_n shall_v be_v lord_n over_o esau_n which_o continue_v from_o david_n time_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 14._o till_o the_o reign_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la 2_o king_n 8._o 20._o when_o the_o posterity_n of_o esau_n break_v the_o yoke_n from_o
god_n also_o be_v destroy_v exod._n 1â—…_n 12._o the_o first_o bear_v of_o their_o child_n be_v most_o dear_a unto_o they_o their_o beast_n be_v very_o profitable_a unto_o they_o their_o god_n be_v in_o high_a account_n among_o they_o we_o have_v here_o a_o instance_n that_o god_n can_v take_v away_o the_o dear_a and_o the_o useful_a thing_n yea_o and_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v in_o high_a account_n this_o be_v further_a â—…emplified_v in_o job_n job_n 1._o 19_o and_o in_o the_o jew_n ezek._n 24._o 25._o 1._o god_n be_v a_o high_a supreme_a lord_n over_o all_o all_o be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n as_o away_o child_n cattle_n and_o such_o as_o we_o esteem_v as_o go_n 2._o he_o do_v sometime_o in_o this_o extent_n manifest_v his_o power_n to_o aggravate_v his_o â—…rrour_n 3._o he_o do_v so_o in_o some_o person_n to_o prevent_v future_a mischief_n that_o they_o may_v do_v thus_o he_o take_v away_o david_n dear_a absalon_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 15._o 4._o he_o sometime_o so_o deal_v with_o his_o child_n to_o try_v they_o gen._n 22._o 2._o yea_o and_o to_o manifest_v that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o job_n so_o as_o â—…he_v do_v that_o faith_n patience_n and_o other_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o may_v be_v manifest_v to_o be_v in_o he_o 1._o what_o cause_n have_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o provoke_v such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v he_o can_v make_v the_o stout_a to_o stoop_v witness_n pharaoh_n and_o all_o egypt_n exod._n 12._o 31._o etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o man_n set_v their_o heart_n upon_o god_n can_v spoil_v they_o of_o it_o and_o make_v they_o repent_v their_o oppose_v against_o god_n 2._o this_o may_v admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o set_v our_o heart_n and_o dote_v too_o below_o much_o upon_o any_o thing_n here_o below_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v all_o thing_n that_o here_o we_o enjoy_v to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v take_v from_o we_o beside_o the_o forementioned_a instance_n of_o child_n beast_n and_o god_n the_o lord_n may_v take_v away_o his_o ordinance_n as_o he_o suffer_v the_o ark_n to_o be_v take_v from_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 11._o 3._o well_o use_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a and_o useful_a unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o provoke_v not_o god_n to_o take_v they_o away_o from_o thou_o this_o judgement_n be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o extent_n thereof_o employ_v in_o the_o destruction_n plural_a number_n the_o history_n thus_o express_v the_o circumstance_n all_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n shall_v die_v from_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o pharash_n that_o sit_v upon_o his_o throns_n even_o unto_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o maidservant_n thâ—…_n be_v be_v kind_a the_o mill_n and_o all_o the_o first-born_a of_o beast_n exod._n 11._o 5._o it_o be_v further_a add_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o judgement_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o house_n where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o dead_a exod._n 12._o 30._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n can_v extend_v his_o judgement_n to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n in_o another_o place_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o old_a and_o young_a maid_n little_a child_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v destroy_v ezek._n 9_o 6._o yea_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o virgin_n and_o young_a man_n lam._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22._o read_v lamentation_n chap._n 5._o v._n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o to_o god_n all_o be_v alike_o with_o he_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n it_o therefore_o concern_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o fear_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o extent_n prevent_v all_o vain_a pretence_n as_o if_o god_n will_v spare_v the_o prince_n or_o the_o honourable_a person_n or_o the_o rich_a or_o the_o poor_a or_o the_o mean_a or_o any_o other_o kind_n no_o outward_a condition_n can_v exempt_v we_o from_o god_n jurisdiction_n and_o as_o god_n can_v so_o he_o will_v keep_v under_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n §._o 160._o of_o god_n order_v judgement_n answerable_a to_o sin_n this_o kind_n of_o judgement_n in_o destroy_v the_o first_o bear_v be_v the_o more_o observable_a alike_o in_o that_o it_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o great_a sin_n their_o sin_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o isradel_n for_o which_o end_n the_o king_n command_v the_o midwife_n to_o kill_v all_o the_o male-children_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o birth_n which_o cruel_a edict_n because_o it_o take_v not_o effect_n therefore_o he_o make_v another_o as_o cruel_a if_o not_o more_o cruel_a that_o all_o his_o people_n shall_v cast_v every_o son_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o israelite_n into_o the_o water_n exod._n 1._o 16_o 22._o god_n therefore_o destroy_v all_o their_o first_o bear_v and_o thus_o order_v the_o judgement_n answerable_a to_o their_o sin_n the_o lord_n further_o follow_v the_o egyptian_n in_o this_o kind_n for_o they_o seek_v to_o drown_v the_o sin_n child_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o their_o king_n and_o all_o his_o mighty_a host_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n many_o be_v the_o instance_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v in_o this_o kind_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n offer_v incense_n with_o strange_a fire_n and_o be_v themselves_o devour_v with_o strange_a fire_n leu._n 10._o 1_o 2._o memorable_a be_v the_o instance_n of_o adonibezek_n judg._n 1._o 7._o and_o of_o eliâ—…s_a son_n who_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o be_v destroy_v in_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 11._o agag_n be_v thus_o deal_v withal_o in_o his_o kind_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 33._o and_o david_n in_o sundry_a case_n as_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 11._o and_o 24._o 1._o 15._o god_n have_v express_o threaten_v thus_o much_o leu._n 26._o 23_o 24._o psal._n 18._o 26._o 1._o thus_o god_n deal_v to_o manifest_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o proceed_n against_o man_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o justify_v 2._o the_o lord_n do_v this_o in_o mercy_n to_o afford_v unto_o man_n a_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o judgement_n that_o so_o they_o may_v take_v away_o the_o cause_n by_o true_a repentance_n and_o thereupon_o the_o judgement_n be_v remove_v or_o otherwise_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a let_v we_o therefore_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o kind_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o search_v after_o the_o cause_n thereof_o hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o plaster_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o numb_a 16._o 44._o §_o 4._o 5._o §._o 161._o of_o child_n punish_v for_o their_o father_n sin_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o among_o those_o first_o bear_v very_o many_o be_v young_a child_n which_o never_o have_v do_v themselves_o any_o hurt_n to_o the_o israelite_n so_o as_o sin_n child_n may_v suffer_v for_o their_o father_n sin_n the_o law_n threaten_v as_o much_o exod._n 20._o 5._o and_o god_n herein_o manifest_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o justice_n exod._n 34._o 5._o this_o may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o the_o child_n of_o dathan_n and_o his_o complice_n numb_a 16._o 27_o 32._o and_o in_o the_o child_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la 1_o king_n 15._o 29._o and_o sundry_a other_o divine_a vengeance_n be_v hereby_o much_o aggravate_v as_o god_n mercy_n by_o the_o extent_n thereof_o to_o the_o seed_n and_o child_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v much_o amplify_v gen._n 17._o 7._o prov._n 20._o 7._o psal._n 112._o 2._o so_o be_v the_o judgement_n aggravate_v by_o this_o extent_n obj._n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v against_o justice_n and_o against_o god_n express_a word_n who_o have_v say_v it_o and_o swear_v it_o that_o the_o child_n shall_v not_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n ezek._n 18._o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o universal_a contagion_n and_o corruption_n of_o all_o child_n of_o man_n be_v it_o not_o just_a with_o man_n to_o destroy_v the_o young_a cub_n of_o fox_n wolf_n and_o other_o mischievous_a creature_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o ravenous_a nature_n 2._o beside_o child_n appertain_v to_o parent_n they_o be_v they_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o iâ—…_n not_o against_o justice_n to_o punish_v they_o in_o their_o parent_n case_n child_n of_o traitor_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o patrimony_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o parent_n demerit_n as_o for_o god_n avouch_v not_o to_o punish_v the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o penitent_a child_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o personal_a sin_n of_o parent_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n thereof_o which_o punishment_n no_o child_n shall_v bear_v simple_o for_o his_o parent_n personal_a sin_n this_o shall_v the_o rather_o
to_o her_o former_a past_a condition_n as_o matthew_n the_o publican_n matth._n 10._o 3._o this_o may_v be_v explain_v by_o a_o infamous_a title_n give_v to_o a_o woman_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n past_a which_o be_v thus_o express_v a_o woman_n which_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d luk._n 7._o 37._o for_o god_n have_v purify_v her_o heart_n by_o faith_n act_n 15._o 9_o 3._o they_o go_v not_o to_o her_o house_n because_o it_o be_v a_o public_a stew_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o remote_a and_o secret_a place_n for_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o town-wall_n josh._n 2._o 15._o for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v est_fw-la two_o root_n from_o whence_o the_o hebrew_n word_n may_v be_v derive_v which_o express_o signify_v to_o play_v the_o harlot_n or_o to_o comâ—…it_v â—…cation_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v meat_n whence_o they_o will_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n attribute_v to_o this_o woman_n and_o expound_v it_o hostess_z or_o victualer_n that_o sell_v meat_n but_o they_o can_v give_v any_o express_a instance_n thereof_o they_o produce_v some_o place_n where_o this_o word_n be_v use_v but_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o place_n be_v well_o observe_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o in_o all_o those_o place_n the_o word_n may_v he_o more_o fit_o translate_v harlot_n than_o hostess_n as_o judg._n 11._o 1._o 1_o king_n 3._o 16._o joel_n 3._o 3._o this_o word_n in_o hebrew_n be_v in_o other_o place_n put_v for_o a_o harlot_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o hostess_n or_o victualer_n as_o gen._n 34._o 31._o leu._n 21._o 7._o 1â—…_n ezâ—…k_n 16._o 41._o prov._n 23._o 27._o beside_o the_o lxx_o who_o well_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n ever_o translate_v it_o with_o 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n that_o proper_o signify_v a_o harlot_n and_o two_o apostle_n expound_v it_o so_o namely_o this_o apostle_n here_o and_o jamesâ—…_n â—…_z 25._o sure_o this_o much_o tend_v to_o the_o magnify_v of_o god_n almighty_a power_n free_a 〈◊〉_d and_o rich_a mercy_n that_o a_o harlot_n shall_v attain_v to_o such_o faith_n and_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o favour_n and_o honour_n as_o she_o be_v as_o 1._o to_o profit_v by_o god_n work_n so_o far_o beyond_o all_o her_o country_n as_o she_o do_v prerogative_n 2._o to_o be_v a_o hostess_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o preserve_v not_o herself_o only_o but_o all_o she_o from_o a_o common_a destruction_n 4._o to_o be_v admit_v though_o a_o gentle_a into_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n 5._o to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n 6._o to_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o prime_a prince_n in_o israel_n which_o be_v salmon_n 7._o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o progenitor_n from_o who_o the_o promise_a messiah_n by_o liâ—…_n descent_n shall_v come_v matth._n 1._o 5._o 8._o to_o be_v call_v out_o by_o a_o apostle_n and_o by_o name_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n 〈◊〉_d god_n worthy_n 9_o to_o be_v produce_v by_o another_o apostle_n as_o a_o prime_a pattern_n of_o manifest_v her_o 〈◊〉_d by_o work_n jam._n 2._o 25._o 10._o to_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o all_o christ_n progenitor_n from_o who_o in_o 〈◊〉_d line_n he_o descend_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v and_o as_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v these_o show_n how_o forward_o god_n be_v to_o honour_v penitent_a sinner_n and_o how_o much_o 〈◊〉_d such_o may_v receive_v from_o he_o the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o be_v register_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n give_v further_a evidence_n hereof_o ruth_n naaman_n matthew_n zaccheus_n the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n paul_n and_o other_o matth._n â—…1_n 32._o god_n high_a account_n of_o such_o be_v manifest_v many_o way_n penitent_n 1._o by_o send_v his_o son_n to_o call_v such_o matth._n 9_o 13._o yea_o to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v â—…hem_fw-mi 2._o by_o afford_v his_o gospel_n and_o minister_n to_o preach_v it_o unto_o they_o actsâ—…6_n â—…6_z 17_o 18._o 3._o by_o christ_n patient_a wait_a upon_o they_o rev._n 3._o 20._o 4._o by_o god_n readiness_n to_o receive_v sinner_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o even_o a_o 〈◊〉_d off_o luk._n 15._o 20._o psal._n 32._o 5._o 5._o by_o that_o joy_n which_o angâ—…lls_v express_v upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n luk._n 1â—…_n 10._o 6._o by_o that_o glory_n and_o praise_v which_o the_o church_n give_v for_o such_o gal._n 1._o 22_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 11._o 18._o 7._o by_o that_o recompense_n which_o god_n confer_v upon_o they_o this_o consist_v of_o sunâ—…_n branch_n as_o 1._o a_o free_a discharge_n of_o their_o whole_a debt_n and_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n luk._n 18._o 13_o 14._o 2._o his_o sanctify_a comfort_v and_o support_v spirit_n in_o a_o abundant_a measure_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o 3._o external_n honour_n instance_n rahab_n ruth_n and_o the_o prodigal_n luk._n 15._o 23._o 4._o external_n life_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n for_o if_o notorious_a sinner_n after_o their_o conversion_n remain_v faithful_a and_o give_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n their_o former_a wicked_a course_n shall_v not_o be_v remember_v to_o impair_v their_o heavenly_a glory_n ezek._n 18._o 21._o yea_o many_o such_o convert_n be_v by_o a_o consideration_n of_o their_o former_a wickedness_n stir_v up_o to_o labour_v in_o god_n work_n more_o abundant_o than_o other_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o 1._o this_o give_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n for_o sin_n to_o god_n be_v more_o than_o any_o rebellion_n or_o â—…igh_a treason_n against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d monarch_n on_o earth_n 2._o it_o give_v also_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o equity_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n upon_o impenitent_a sinner_n ezeâ—…_n 18._o 27_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o every_o impenitent_a siâ—…ner_n be_v of_o himself_o hos._n 13._o 9_o 3._o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o rahab_n shall_v stir_v up_o other_o to_o do_v as_o rahab_n do_v though_o all_o jericho_n stand_v out_o yet_o will_v not_o she_o she_o have_v hear_v and_o she_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o against_o god_n she_o therefore_o come_v in_o she_o seek_v mercy_n and_o find_v mercy_n go_v and_o do_v thou_o likewise_o luk._n 10._o 37._o §._o 184._o of_o rahab_n not_o perish_v with_o other_o among_o many_o other_o evidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o this_o penitent_a one_o be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d she_o perish_v not_o with_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o this_o phrase_n she_o perish_v not_o with_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v a_o double_a compound_n of_o the_o simple_a perdo_fw-la verb_n and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d first_o composition_n see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 39_o §_o 151._o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o preposition_n which_o make_v it_o a_o double_a compound_n signify_v with_o and_o have_v reference_n to_o other_o which_o be_v say_v not_o to_o believe_v so_o as_o she_o be_v preserve_v from_o a_o common_a destruction_n by_o she_o not_o perish_v be_v mean_v her_o preservation_n from_o death_n under_o it_o be_v comprise_v not_o only_o the_o preservation_n of_o her_o person_n but_o also_o of_o all_o that_o be_v with_o she_o in_o her_o house_n josh._n 6._o 23_o 25._o the_o manner_n of_o her_o preservation_n be_v this_o 1._o when_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v down_o and_o thereby_o a_o way_n be_v make_v for_o preserve_v the_o whole_a army_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n joshua_n send_v to_o her_o the_o spy_n who_o know_v where_o her_o house_n be_v and_o promise_a preservation_n to_o she_o and_o all_o in_o her_o house_n this_o be_v a_o worthy_a precedent_n for_o general_n and_o other_o commander_n to_o râ—…tifie_v the_o engagement_n of_o such_o as_o be_v employ_v by_o they_o 2._o the_o spy_n that_o be_v preserve_v by_o she_o ready_o go_v and_o accomplish_v what_o she_o have_v make_v they_o promise_v and_o swear_v this_o be_v a_o good_a example_n for_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v kindness_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o promise_n and_o oath_n to_o a_o particular_a retribution_n 3._o all_o in_o her_o house_n be_v save_v so_o as_o covenant_n and_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o full_a 4._o they_o be_v for_o a_o time_n leave_v without_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n to_o show_v that_o all_o to_o who_o external_a favour_n be_v show_v be_v not_o present_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n for_o such_o as_o have_v be_v of_o a_o false_a religion_n to_o give_v good_a evidence_n of_o their_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n
21_o 15_o 16_o 17._o for_o true_a save_a grace_n can_v be_v utter_o lose_v see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 132._o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o great_a enforcement_n to_o such_o as_o by_o any_o occasion_n have_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o grieve_a god_n good_a spirit_n thorough_o to_o repent_v thereof_o and_o to_o turn_v to_o their_o god_n again_o §._o 203._o of_o samson_n kind_n of_o death_n the_o last_o act_n of_o samson_n be_v the_o great_a and_o best_a it_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o most_o profitable_a to_o god_n church_n yet_o out_o of_o it_o a_o double_a question_n arise_v 1._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a act_n 2._o whether_o the_o like_a may_v lawful_o be_v do_v by_o other_o his_o act_n be_v this_o that_o he_o pull_v down_o a_o great_a house_n where_o he_o be_v upon_o himself_o lawful_a and_o upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o and_o upon_o that_o house_n judg._n 16._o 27._o etc._n etc._n this_o personal_a act_n be_v in_o itself_o as_o he_o do_v it_o lawful_a for_o 1._o he_o do_v it_o with_o true_a devotion_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n judg._n 16._o 28._o so_o true_a so_o hearty_a so_o entire_a be_v his_o devotion_n as_o god_n have_v respect_n thereto_o even_o as_o he_o have_v to_o his_o prophet_n jona._n 2._o 2._o 2._o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o true_a and_o steadfast_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v his_o last_o act_n and_o he_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o pattern_n of_o faith_n of_o he_o as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o it_o be_v say_v these_o all_o have_v obtain_v a_o good_a report_n through_o faith_n etc._n etc._n v._n 39_o 3._o he_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o vocation_n and_o function_n which_o be_v depute_v to_o he_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n judg._n 13._o 5._o which_o be_v to_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n if_o a_o valiant_a soldier_n shall_v cut_v asunder_o a_o post_n of_o a_o bridge_n whereon_o a_o army_n of_o enemy_n stand_v though_o the_o bridge_n shall_v fall_v upon_o himself_o yet_o he_o do_v but_o what_o his_o calling_n require_v 4._o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o well_o compose_v mind_n not_o in_o any_o such_o passion_n or_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n as_o self_n murderer_n do_v it_o be_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n love_v of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o and_o of_o his_o own_o country_n due_a and_o just_a revenge_n on_o the_o church_n enemy_n and_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o former_a folly_n 5._o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o special_a warrant_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o do_v it_o with_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o elijah_n do_v when_o he_o call_v for_o fire_n upon_o the_o messenger_n that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o 2_o king_n 1._o 10._o 6._o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o type_n of_o christ._n hereof_o see_v §_o 206._o §._o 204._o of_o self-murder_n concern_v the_o second_o question_n §_o 203._o whether_o the_o like_a may_v be_v lawful_a in_o other_o a_o negative_a answer_n must_v be_v give_v unless_o they_o have_v such_o a_o spirit_n this_o answer_n of_o christ_n you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o luk._n 9_o 55._o be_v perâ—…inent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n self-murder_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o capital_a and_o damnable_a sin_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v apparent_o against_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n exod._n sin_n â—…0_n 13._o 2._o it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n for_o this_o phrase_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighâ—…_n as_o thyself_o math._n 22._o 39_o show_v that_o a_o man_n self_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o love_a 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o man_n therefore_o to_o destroy_v himself_o be_v to_o break_v the_o very_a rule_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o divine_a revenge_n be_v express_o threaten_v against_o it_o for_o this_o distinction_n of_o god_n require_v blood_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n brother_n gen._n 9_o 5._o show_v that_o god_n will_v require_v that_o blood_n which_o one_o man_n 〈◊〉_d of_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o brother_n 4._o self-murder_n be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o tempt_a god_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o devil_n assay_v to_o bring_v christ_n unto_o matth._n 4._o 6_o 7._o it_o provoke_v god_n to_o let_v the_o 〈◊〉_d sink_v into_o hell_n or_o in_o a_o unusual_a and_o strange_a manner_n to_o save_v it_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a usurpation_n of_o god_n prerogative_n unto_o who_o belong_v the_o issue_n of_o death_n psal._n 68_o 20._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o preposterous_a prevention_n of_o god_n call_v thrust_v a_o man_n self_n out_o of_o that_o place_n wherein_o his_o lord_n have_v set_v he_o 7._o it_o set_v a_o dam_n against_o god_n mercy_n for_o who_o can_v tell_v if_o god_n will_v turn_v and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o fierce_a anger_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o jona_n 3._o 9_o but_o self_n 〈◊〉_d give_v judgement_n against_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o anger_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o violent_a preruption_n of_o the_o place_n time_n and_o mean_n of_o one_o own_o repenâ—…ance_n the_o place_n be_v a_o body_n animate_v by_o the_o soul_n a_o dead_a carcase_n can_v reâ—…_n the_o time_n be_v this_o life_n heb._n 3._o 13._o the_o mean_n be_v god_n word_n christian_a conference_n invocation_n and_o such_o like_a whereof_o the_o self-murtherer_n deprive_v himself_o 9_o it_o be_v against_o the_o most_o principal_a principle_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o preserve_v its_o own_o be_v 10._o it_o be_v against_o that_o remainder_n of_o god_n image_n which_o be_v reserve_v in_o man_n â—…y_o virtue_n whereof_o senec._n sundry_a of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o other_o have_v condemn_v it_o the_o roman_a scip._n orator_n exclude_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n the_o prime_n of_o labores_fw-la roman_a poet_n place_v they_o in_o hell_n wish_v that_o they_o may_v be_v on_o earth_n to_o enâ—…ure_v any_o want_n or_o hard_a labour_n §._o 205._o of_o the_o future_a estate_n of_o self-murtherer_n a_o question_n be_v move_v of_o self-murtherer_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n or_o no._n answ._n 1._o all_o the_o instance_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v of_o self-murtherer_n be_v brand_v for_o reprobate_n as_o saul_n achitophel_n and_o judas_n 2._o we_o have_v as_o little_a ground_n of_o hope_n for_o they_o as_o for_o any_o 3._o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o deny_v they_o christian_n burial_n import_v as_o much_o 4._o the_o very_a heathen_a have_v such_o a_o law_n which_o forbid_v their_o burial_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o because_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n infinite_a and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n unconceâ—…vable_a for_o at_o the_o moment_n of_o death_n the_o spirit_n can_v work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o can_v we_o may_v not_o pass_v a_o peremptory_a sentence_n on_o they_o pretence_n allege_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v self-murtherer_n these_o 1._o they_o may_v be_v distract_v in_o their_o wit_n answ._n such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v self-murtherer_n our_o law_n do_v acquit_v such_o 2._o they_o do_v it_o to_o avoid_v sin_n or_o to_o prevent_v such_o torture_n as_o they_o fear_v may_v 12._o draw_v they_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n answ._n 1._o they_o be_v undue_a pretence_n for_o 1._o no_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o pretence_n of_o good_a rom._n 3._o 8._o 2._o a_o mere_a passive_a evil_n be_v not_o sin_n 3._o the_o pretend_a evil_a may_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v prevent_v 4._o the_o remedy_n use_v be_v the_o worst_a of_o evil_n it_o be_v like_o the_o flounder_n leap_v out_o of_o hot_a water_n into_o flame_a fire_n the_o pretence_n of_o prevent_a torment_n that_o may_v cause_v apostasy_n imply_v pusillanimity_n and_o infidelity_n as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o prevent_v or_o mitigate_v or_o give_v sufficient_a strength_n courage_n and_o comfort_n in_o all_o torture_n tusc._n 3._o some_o pretend_v a_o hasten_v of_o their_o heavenly_a glory_n thereby_o heathen_a author_n 24._o give_v instance_n hereof_o namely_o of_o cleambrot_n we_o and_o cato_n answ._n that_o be_v no_o way_n to_o hasten_v but_o for_o ever_o to_o exclude_v one_o self_n from_o heavenly_a glory_n 4._o some_o think_v to_o give_v evidence_n of_o their_o salvation_n set_v down_o the_o confidence_n they_o have_v in_o god_n mercy_n and_o leave_v it_o write_v in_o their_o pocketâ—…s_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o surviver_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o plain_a mockage_n of_o god_n to_o crave_v
manifest_a life_n in_o it_o by_o the_o natural_a motion_n thereof_o now_o in_o regeneration_n none_o be_v still-born_a if_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a life_n no_o spiritual_a motion_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o regeneration_n 3._o readiness_n on_o all_o occasion_n to_o go_v to_o god_n as_o to_o his_o father_n and_o of_o he_o to_o seek_v every_o needful_a thing_n to_o who_o will_v child_n more_o ready_o go_v for_o supply_v of_o their_o want_n then_o to_o their_o parent_n of_o who_o they_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n say_v the_o prodigal_n luk_n 15._o 18._o 4._o a_o constant_a purpose_n and_o faithful_a endeavour_n to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n john_n 1_o epist._n 3._o 9_o intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n with_o the_o inner_a man_n in_o the_o renew_a part_n he_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n of_o this_o inner_a man_n the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7._o 17._o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o 2._o hence_o we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o the_o beginning_n and_o accomplish_v of_o this_o bless_a work_n this_o especial_o concern_v such_o as_o upon_o examination_n find_v not_o this_o work_n begin_v they_o be_v to_o take_v due_a notice_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o regeneration_n which_o concur_v to_o the_o work_n regeneration_n thereof_o which_o be_v brief_o these_o 1._o the_o primary_n author_n be_v god_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n god_n efficient_a have_v beget_v we_o jam._n 1._o 18._o even_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 2._o the_o procure_a cause_n be_v god_n will_v and_o god_n mercy_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o out_o of_o god_n to_o move_v he_o it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o arise_v from_o his_o own_o mere_a will_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o and_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o man_n to_o move_v god_n hereunto_o for_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v most_o miserable_a it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o arise_v from_o god_n mere_a mercy_n for_o misery_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o mercy_n on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v just_o say_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o abundaâ—…t_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o 3._o the_o immediate_a matter_n of_o regeneration_n be_v god_n spirit_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3._o 4._o and_o regeneration_n be_v style_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 3._o 5._o for_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a work_n above_z hâ—…m_v i_o ability_n 4._o the_o ordinary_a instrumental_a cause_n be_v god_n word_n so_o jam._n 1._o 18._o god_n beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o word_n be_v style_v incorruptible_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v most_o effectual_a hereunto_o and_o it_o be_v thereupon_o style_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n eph._n 1._o 13._o and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o 5._o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ministerial_a cause_n of_o regeneration_n who_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o their_o ministry_n say_v to_o beget_v we_o and_o style_v father_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o philem_n v_o 10._o all_o these_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o thwart_v one_o another_o as_o they_o sweet_o concur_v to_o produce_v this_o divine_a work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o and_o may_v in_o this_o order_n be_v place_v together_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o man_n he_o ordain_v minister_n to_o cast_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o word_n into_o man_n soul_n which_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n man_n be_v hereby_o bear_v again_o ii_o the_o material_a cause_n of_o regeneration_n be_v christ_n incarnate_a god_n make_v manifest_a matter_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v eph._n 5._o 30._o to_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n iii_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o regeneration_n be_v god_n image_n plant_v in_o we_o which_o form_n consist_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousnessâ—…_n after_o this_o image_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v renew_v eph._n 4._o 24._o this_o make_v a_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o natural_a and_o regenerate_a man_n iv._o the_o final_a cause_n next_o and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o end_n rich_a mercy_n be_v especial_o two_o 1._o to_o make_v man_n able_a to_o do_v good_a namely_o such_o good_a as_o may_v be_v acceptable_a and_o honourable_a to_o god_n profitable_a to_o other_o man_n and_o true_o advantageable_a to_o themselves_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o eph._n 2._o 10._o speak_v of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o creation_n thus_o express_v this_o end_n we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n 2._o to_o make_v man_n fit_a for_o glory_n for_o corrupt_a flesh_n can_v partake_v of_o celestial_a glory_n whereupon_o say_v christ_n joh._n 3._o 3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o far_o shall_v he_o be_v from_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v so_o near_o as_o to_o see_v that_o fitness_n for_o heaven_n be_v a_o end_n of_o regeneration_n be_v thus_o declare_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o god_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n and_o to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a etc._n etc._n §._o 106._o of_o saint_n be_v god_n first-born_a ii_o in_o that_o the_o society_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v out_o by_o this_o phrase_n church_n of_o the_o first-born_a we_o may_v observe_v that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v new_o bear_v be_v god_n first-born_a for_o as_o the_o believe_a jew_n be_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o priority_n so_o the_o believe_a gentile_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o jew_n society_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o their_o privilege_n be_v so_o likewise_o where_o the_o call_v of_o god_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o collective_a word_n ephraim_n they_o be_v style_v god_n first-born_a jer._n 31._o 9_o so_o where_o the_o call_v of_o god_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o collective_a word_n israel_n they_o be_v style_v god_n first-born_a exod._n 4._o 22._o the_o whole_a church_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o title_n israel_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n all_o saint_n be_v call_v heir_n rom._n 8._o 17._o and_o king_n rev._n 1._o 6._o yea_o all_o not_o only_o one_o body_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o but_o also_o one_o spouse_n cant._n 5._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o saint_n be_v god_n first-born_a may_v be_v 1._o their_o union_n with_o christ._n for_o they_o be_v so_o near_o unite_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o and_o they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n which_o be_v excellent_o set_v down_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n christ_n privilege_n be_v confer_v on_o they_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n so_o they_o as_o he_o a_o priest_n so_o they_o rev._n 1._o 6._o as_o he_o a_o son_n so_o they_o joh._n 1._o 12._o as_o he_o a_o heir_n so_o they_o rom._n 8._o 17._o as_o he_o god_n first-born_a rom._n 8._o 29_o so_o they_o 2._o god_n equal_a and_o impartial_a respect_n to_o they_o all_o he_o love_v they_o all_o with_o the_o same_o love_n his_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o all_o be_v but_o one_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o style_v 〈◊〉_d dear_a child_n eph._n 5._o 1._o 3._o their_o equal_a right_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a the_o forementioned_a title_n of_o heir_n and_o king_n prove_v as_o much_o 1._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o that_o right_n which_o believer_n have_v to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n they_o be_v first-born_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o though_o all_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o man_n be_v not_o heir_n but_o only_o the_o first-born_a yet_o all_o beget_v of_o god_n be_v because_o they_o be_v all_o first-born_a esau_n have_v a_o birthright_n yea_o and_o a_o blessing_n appertain_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first-born_a gen._n 27._o 19_o 32._o so_o reuben_n 1_o chro._n 5._o 1._o the_o law_n express_o provide_v that_o the_o first-born_a have_v the_o inheritance_n whereunto_o he_o have_v a_o right_a though_o his_o mother_n be_v hate_v deut._n 21._o 16._o much_o more_o have_v god_n first-born_a a_o
right_n to_o his_o inheritance_n even_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o the_o father_n have_v prepare_v the_o son_n purchase_v and_o the_o spirit_n seal_v up_o to_o their_o soul_n this_o right_a therefore_o come_v not_o from_o any_o worth_n of_o they_o nor_o from_o any_o merit_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o but_o from_o this_o prerogative_n confer_v upon_o they_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n express_v jam._n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o epist._n 1._o 3._o bless_v god_n for_o this_o privilege_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o this_o shall_v also_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o search_v after_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o our_o right_n heir_n of_o great_a inheritance_n will_v be_v very_o diligent_a herein_o yea_o and_o they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d the_o advice_n of_o learned_a council_n shall_v not_o we_o much_o rather_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v assurance_n of_o this_o prerogative_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a note_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o 2_o epist._n 1._o 10._o if_o we_o be_v new_o bear_v we_o be_v first-born_a and_o therefore_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o new-birth_n be_v assure_v evidence_n that_o we_o be_v god_n first-born_a therefore_o well_o weigh_v they_o you_o have_v they_o in_o the_o forego_n section_n 3._o this_o may_v admonish_v such_o as_o be_v the_o more_o eminent_a of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o despise_v they_o who_o be_v in_o some_o outward_a respect_n inferior_a to_o they_o be_v the_o difference_n in_o wealth_n or_o honour_n or_o authority_n or_o superiority_n or_o learning_n or_o wit_n or_o any_o gift_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n yet_o in_o god_n esteem_n and_o in_o the_o great_a privilege_n they_o be_v all_o one_o all_o first-born_a all_o heir_n all_o king_n note_v gal._n 3._o 28._o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n main_o aim_v at_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n well_o weigh_v this_o point_n you_o that_o be_v any_o way_n above_o other_o and_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v jam._n 2._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 4._o this_o do_v afford_v a_o ground_n of_o consolation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o poor_a parentage_n and_o can_v expect_v no_o inheritance_n from_o their_o father_n on_o earth_n to_o young_a brother_n from_o who_o the_o elder_a carriethiall_a to_o female_n who_o can_v inherit_v they_o be_v all_o god_n first-born_a so_o to_o all_o that_o be_v poor_a mean_a illiterate_a weak_a or_o any_o way_n despicable_a in_o man_n conceit_n a_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n it_o be_v to_o such_o that_o they_o be_v god_n first-born_a note_n jam._n 1._o 9_o 5._o this_o do_v afford_v a_o use_n of_o direction_n first_o in_o general_a to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n a_o high_a prerogative_n in_o particular_a 1._o moderate_a your_o care_n for_o thing_n here_o below_o for_o be_v god_n first-born_a you_o may_v rest_v assure_v he_o will_v provide_v sufficient_a for_o the_o pesent_a and_o hereafter_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n on_o this_o ground_n do_v christ_n press_v this_o point_n luk._n 12._o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o i_o may_v to_o these_o use_n the_o prophet_n phrase_n jer._n 45._o 5._o seek_v you_o great_a thing_n for_o yourselves_o seek_v they_o not_o will_v a_o king_n first-born_a cark_n and_o care_n for_o farm_n office_n or_o other_o like_a mean_n of_o livelihood_n much_o less_o shall_v god_n firstborn_a cark_n and_o care_n for_o these_o earth_n thing_n 2._o patient_o bear_v temporal_a loss_n reproach_n disgrace_n and_o what_o else_o may_v be_v endure_v for_o thy_o profession_n sake_n the_o right_a of_o the_o first-born_a will_v recompense_v all_o note_v heb._n 10._o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o and_o 11._o 9_o 10_o 26_o 35._o this_o also_o be_v well-beseeming_a god_n first-born_a 3._o be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o how_v to_o behave_v themselves_o they_o who_o in_o any_o respect_n be_v above_o other_o must_v be_v as_o light_n unto_o they_o the_o advice_n of_o christ_n matt._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n do_v especial_o appertain_v to_o such_o thus_o may_v we_o win_v and_o save_v other_o as_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a improvement_n of_o the_o talon_n which_o god_n commit_v to_o we_o whereby_o man_n bring_v gain_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o will_v not_o let_v pass_v unrewarded_a read_v math._n 25._o 15_o 27._o thus_o shall_v we_o bring_v a_o good_a repute_n to_o our_o profession_n yea_o and_o much_o honour_n to_o our_o father_n matth._n 5._o 16._o §._o 107._o of_o christian_n enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n as_o the_o jew_n former_o do_v iii_o in_o that_o the_o society_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v out_o by_o jew_n this_o phrase_n church_n of_o the_o first-born_a it_o do_v inform_v we_o that_o under_o the_o gospel_n all_o christian_n be_v make_v one_o with_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bring_v we_o christian_n to_o those_o who_o by_o priority_n of_o time_n be_v god_n first-born_a this_o be_v of_o old_a promise_v by_o god_n gen._n 12._o 13._o and_o desire_v by_o saint_n psal._n 67._o 3._o and_o foretell_v by_o prophet_n gen._n 9_o 27._o mal._n 1._o 11._o and_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o manifest_v eph._n 2._o 13._o gal._n 3._o 27._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o point_n may_v be_v 1._o to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o god_n mercy_n rom._n 10._o 12._o 2._o the_o more_o to_o set_v out_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n come_n for_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o second_o come_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o appear_a of_o all_o people_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o so_o of_o his_o first_o come_n by_o call_v all_o nation_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o 1._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v proper_a to_o one_o only_a nation_n the_o jew_n as_o psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o the_o gospel_n be_v common_a to_o all_o heb._n 4._o 2._o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o 16._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o law_n be_v a_o partition_n wall_n which_o keep_v jew_n and_o gentile_n one_o from_o another_o but_o by_o the_o gospel_n that_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o eph._n 2._o 14._o if_o the_o law_n be_v then_o worhty_a to_o be_v have_v in_o so_o high_a esteem_n as_o david_n have_v it_o in_o in_o how_o much_o high_a esteem_n be_v the_o gospel_n now_o to_o he_o have_v heb._n 2._o 2._o 2._o this_o may_v instruct_v we_o in_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o psalmist_n have_v a_o eye_n on_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n style_v it_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o say_v of_o it_o psal._n 87._o 3._o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o o_o city_n of_o god_n the_o like_a glorious_a thing_n and_o that_o in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a manner_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o and_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o this_o be_v foretold_v isa._n 35._o 1_o 2._o and_o 66._o 10_o 11_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o right_n which_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v to_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n the_o title_n proper_a to_o that_o be_v intend_v to_o this_o for_o this_o be_v call_v zion_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o the_o member_n of_o this_o first-born_a heir_n child_n of_o promise_n child_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n gal._n 4._o 28_o 31._o abraham_n seed_n gen._n 3._o 29._o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 16._o 16._o their_o main_a privilege_n whereof_o we_o also_o be_v make_v partaker_n be_v these_o 1._o a_o special_a covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o gen._n 17._o
blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o rev._n 6._o 9_o 10._o the_o apostle_n do_v hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o dead_a saint_n speak_v which_o be_v plain_o express_v heb._n 11._o 4._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o abel_n be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v in_o like_a manner_n all_o that_o live_v righteous_o or_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o that_o have_v their_o life_n and_o death_n register_v for_o posterity_n do_v speak_v for_o they_o do_v as_o plain_o and_o distinct_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n in_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o our_o obedience_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o extend_v itself_o not_o only_o to_o the_o do_v of_o what_o god_n require_v but_o also_o to_o the_o endure_v of_o what_o he_o be_v please_v to_o lay_v upon_o we_o as_o heb._n 5._o 8._o they_o do_v i_o say_v as_o plain_o instruct_v we_o therein_o at_o if_o they_o be_v live_v and_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n speak_v unto_o uâ—…_n and_o exhort_v we_o to_o such_o obedience_n and_o such_o patience_n as_o they_o in_o their_o life_n time_n show_v in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 15._o 4._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v asoretime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n 1._o which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o refutation_n of_o that_o undue_a cavil_n which_o papist_n lie_v upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mute_a judge_n if_o dead_a saint_n because_o they_o be_v register_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o speak_v much_o more_o the_o scripture_n which_o register_v what_o they_o speak_v but_o note_v the_o express_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n against_o that_o cavil_n as_o rom._n 4._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d what_o say_v or_o speak_v the_o scripture_n and_o joh._n 19_o 37._o another_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d say_v or_o speak_v and_o joh._n 7._o 42._o say_v not_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n heb._n 1._o 1._o if_o god_n shall_v by_o a_o audible_a intelligible_a and_o distinct_a voice_n speak_v to_o we_o we_o can_v not_o better_o know_v his_o mind_n than_o we_o may_v by_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o a_o friend_n as_o plain_o declare_v his_o mind_n by_o a_o letter_n write_v as_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n we_o read_v 2_o chro._n 21._o 12._o of_o a_o writing_n that_o come_v from_o eliah_n after_o he_o be_v translate_v which_o letter_n question_n less_o he_o have_v write_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o lest_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n do_v not_o that_o letter_n as_o plain_o declare_v god_n message_n as_o if_o by_o a_o voice_n it_o have_v be_v utter_v so_o do_v that_o writing_n which_o baruch_n write_v from_o jeremiahs_n mouth_n jer._n 36._o this_o phrase_n two_o cor._n 10._o 11._o such_o as_o we_o be_v by_o word_n in_o letter_n sheweth_z that_o scripture_n have_v its_o voice_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o mute_a judge_n 2._o let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o dead_a saint_n as_o mic._n 6._o 9_o hear_v the_o rod_n 1._o by_o it_o learn_v god_n mind_n they_o who_o imitate_v dead_a saint_n hear_v they_o speak_v and_o hearken_v to_o their_o instruction_n §._o 119._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n blood_n above_o other_o christs_n blood_n every_o way_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o abel_n or_o his_o blood_n for_o 1._o abel_n speak_v for_o imitation_n christ_n not_o only_o so_o but_o for_o expiation_n justification_n and_o salvation_n all_o which_o he_o have_v merit_v 2._o abel_n blood_n speak_v for_o revenge_n christ_n for_o pardon_n luk._n 23._o 34._o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 1._o 7._o in_o he_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n quest._n why_o be_v the_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n answ._n because_o christ_n blood_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o plot_v and_o practise_v of_o those_o that_o shed_v it_o be_v as_o unjust_o as_o wrongful_o as_o malicious_o shed_v as_o abel_n now_o lest_o from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o abel_n blood_n gen._n 4._o 10._o and_o matth._n 23._o 35._o the_o like_a shall_v be_v fear_v of_o christ_n by_o this_o comparison_n he_o remove_v that_o scruple_n the_o apostle_n do_v hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n blood_n have_v a_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n than_o other_o this_o be_v true_a of_o other_o person_n and_o other_o blood_n 1._o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o other_o person_n be_v that_o they_o be_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n and_o example_n thereupon_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o heb._n 6._o 12._o but_o christ_n his_o person_n his_o blood_n be_v for_o our_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o 2._o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o other_o blood_n be_v that_o its_o a_o ratification_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o profession_n for_o which_o it_o be_v shed_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n style_v his_o suffering_n a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1._o 7._o and_o v_o 12._o say_v that_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o further_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o christ_n blood_n the_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v make_v and_o confirm_v heb._n 9_o 15_o 16._o 3._o the_o blood_n of_o other_o unjust_o shed_v cry_v for_o revenge_n gen._n 4._o 10._o matth._n 23._o 35._o rev._n 6._o 10._o but_o christ_n for_o pardon_n luc._n 23._o 34._o eph._n 1._o 7._o yea_o as_o it_o have_v be_v former_o show_v and_o prove_v we_o be_v redeem_v reconcile_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o save_v by_o christ_n blood_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n blood_n have_v every_o way_n a_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n than_o other_o and_o this_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n we_o christian_n know_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n that_o he_o assume_v our_o nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n so_o as_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o person_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o and_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a and_o personal_a union_n that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v by_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n act._n 20._o 28._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o have_v a_o divine_a and_o a_o infinite_a worth_n dignity_n merit_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n and_o therefore_o be_v better_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o other_o 2._o from_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n 1._o to_o free_a man_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o that_o misery_n whereunto_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v bring_v himself_o gal._n 3._o 13._o 2._o to_o bring_v man_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o can_v there_o be_v better_a thing_n than_o these_o can_v any_o other_o blood_n effect_v these_o 1._o this_o demonstrate_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o papist_n who_o attribute_v the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n proper_a to_o christ_n blood_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n sin_n be_v expiate_v yea_o they_o have_v a_o new_a devise_n of_o mingle_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o mother_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n a_o jesuitical_a blasphemy_n 2._o this_o serve_v for_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o impiety_n who_o trample_v on_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 10._o 29._o see_v heb._n 10._o §_o 110._o 3._o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o high_o to_o esteem_v the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o simple_o in_o by_z and_o for_o itself_o for_o its_o most_o precious_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o yea_o also_o comparative_o above_o all_o other_o blood_n for_o it_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o they_o if_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v precious_a as_o psal_n 72._o 14._o and_o psal._n 116._o 15._o how_o much_o more_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o better_a worth_n but_o also_o in_o the_o better_a effect_n it_o speak_v better_a 4._o let_v we_o be_v exhort_v with_o strong_a confidence_n to_o trust_v to_o this_o blood_n and_o to_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o better_a thing_n which_o it_o speak_v namely_o grace_n mercy_n pardon_v reconciliation_n acceptation_n and_o salvation_n hereon_o we_o ought_v especial_o to_o meditate_v when_o our_o sin_n make_v clamour_n in_o our_o consciâ—…nces_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o
and_o silas_n be_v act._n 16._o 24._o 4._o such_o as_o be_v manacle_v and_o fetter_v in_o prison_n as_o peter_n be_v act._n 12._o 6_o 7._o 5._o such_o as_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o dungeon_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v jer._n 38._o 6._o 6._o such_o as_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o soldier_n or_o other_o officer_n to_o be_v keep_v safe_a act._n 28._o 16._o or_o such_o as_o be_v any_o other_o way_n restrain_v these_o can_v help_v themselves_o therefore_o succour_v aught_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v afford_v to_o they_o they_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o especial_o mean_v be_v preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n be_v so_o bind_v malefactor_n use_v to_o be_v so_o deal_v withal_o they_o be_v keep_v fast_o that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v a_o escape_n but_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o due_a time_n to_o receive_v condign_a punishment_n the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n deserve_v no_o such_o matter_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o fear_n of_o their_o make_v any_o escape_n undue_o yet_o be_v they_o deal_v withal_o as_o malefactor_n this_o have_v be_v more_o full_o clear_v on_o heb._n 11._o 36._o §._o 26._o of_o succour_v such_o as_o can_v seek_v it_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o rather_o put_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v in_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o be_v bind_v and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v remember_v because_o be_v so_o bind_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v themselves_o to_o make_v their_o case_n know_v to_o other_o all_o duty_n enjoin_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o be_v restrain_v of_o liberty_n be_v so_o many_o proof_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o this_o point_n as_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a jam._n 5._o 14._o or_o be_v in_o prison_n in_o a_o dungeon_n or_o any_o other_o place_n of_o restraint_n or_o such_o as_o be_v lame_a impotent_a or_o any_o way_n unable_a to_o seek_v succour_v themselves_o christ_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o kindness_n to_o recompense_v the_o same_o mat._n 25._o 36._o for_o our_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n hereunto_o we_o have_v set_v before_o we_o 1._o the_o pattern_n of_o god_n himself_o he_o offer_v and_o afford_v succour_n to_o such_o as_o seek_v it_o 〈◊〉_d isa._n 65._o 1._o rom._n 9_o 30._o this_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o life_n in_o a_o parable_n of_o a_o young_a child_n cast_v out_o and_o leave_v succourless_a ezek._n 16._o 4_o etc._n etc._n woe_n have_v it_o be_v with_o all_o mankind_n if_o god_n have_v not_o seek_v to_o man_n before_o man_n seek_v to_o god_n man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o first_o seek_v to_o god_n as_o when_o god_n first_o seek_v to_o man_n man_n sle_z from_o he_o gen._n 3._o 8._o but_o we_o must_v be_v follower_n of_o god_n eph._n 5._o 1._o 2._o the_o example_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v good_a as_o his_o father_n do_v free_o of_o himself_o before_o it_o be_v seek_v of_o he_o even_o to_o such_o as_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v seek_v it_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n while_o we_o be_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o be_v enemy_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n christ_n show_v mercy_n unâ—…_n we_o rome_n 5._o 6_o 8_o 10._o ephes._n 2._o 1_o 5._o christ_n profess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v luke_n 19_o 10._o this_o he_o exemplifi_v in_o divers_a pâ—…rables_n luke_n 15._o 4_o etc._n etc._n he_o first_o come_v to_o a_o people_n that_o saâ—…e_n in_o darkness_n matth._n 16._o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o go_v unto_o such_o as_o can_v not_o come_v to_o he_o matth._n 8._o 14._o and_o offer_v relief_n before_o it_o be_v seek_v mat._n 4._o 32._o john_n 5._o 6._o but_o the_o same_o mind_n must_v be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n phil._n 2._o 15._o 3._o we_o have_v also_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v herein_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o abraham_n hear_v that_o lot_n be_v take_v captive_a he_o use_v mean_n to_o rescue_v he_o though_o no_o mediation_n be_v use_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n gâ—…n_n 14._o 14._o when_o 〈◊〉_d hear_v of_o the_o great_a affliction_n and_o reproach_n wherein_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o go_v to_o they_o and_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o nehâ—…m_n 1._o 4_o etc._n etc._n when_o ebedmelech_a hear_v that_o they_o have_v put_v jeremiah_n in_o the_o dungeon_n he_o use_v mean_n to_o get_v he_o out_o iâ—…r_n 38._o 7_o etc._n etc._n iâ—…b_n be_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o lame_a job_n 29._o 15._o the_o samaritan_n when_o he_o see_v a_o man_n wound_v and_o half_a dead_a he_o succour_v he_o luke_n 10._o 30_o 33_o 34._o now_o we_o must_v be_v follower_n of_o they_o that_o â—…ollow_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o if_o we_o be_v not_o thus_o mind_v many_o may_v perish_v for_o want_n of_o succour_n jeremiah_n may_v have_v perish_v if_o ebedmelech_a have_v not_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n first_o afford_v he_o succour_v this_o manner_n of_o be_v good_a give_v evidence_n that_o a_o spirit_n of_o goodness_n be_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o do_v good_a for_o goodness_n sake_n what_o may_v we_o now_o think_v of_o such_o as_o turn_v their_o eye_n ear_n and_o heart_n from_o such_o as_o come_v to_o they_o make_v know_v their_o case_n to_o they_o call_v and_o cry_v to_o they_o for_o help_n and_o succour_v job_n make_v a_o great_a complaint_n of_o the_o hard-heartednesse_n of_o his_o friend_n to_o he_o in_o such_o a_o case_n job_n 19_o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n such_o be_v worse_o than_o he_o that_o be_v say_v neither_o to_o fear_n god_n nor_o regard_v man_n and_o yet_o be_v move_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d widow_n to_o succour_v she_o the_o doom_n of_o such_o be_v express_o set_v down_o prov._n 21._o 13._o and_o james_n 2._o 13._o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v when_o they_o cry_v but_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n sure_o their_o mercy_n be_v too_o too_o scanâ—…y_a who_o extend_v it_o to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o as_o by_o importunate_a clamour_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n force_v it_o from_o they_o such_o mercy_n mâ—…y_v seem_v rather_o to_o be_v for_o their_o own_o ease_n quiet_a praise_n or_o self-respect_n some_o way_n or_o other_o then_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n their_o brother_n sake_n or_o pity_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n sake_n what_o approbation_n what_o remuneration_n can_v such_o look_v for_o from_o the_o lord_n it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o extent_n of_o mercy_n and_o thereupon_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o hearken_v to_o such_o motion_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v unto_o we_o for_o such_o as_o be_v far_o off_o or_o to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o hold_n or_o any_o way_n bind_v or_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a or_o maim_v or_o lame_a or_o any_o way_n so_o distress_v as_o they_o can_v come_v to_o we_o yea_o we_o ought_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o estate_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n and_o go_v to_o prison_n and_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o such_o as_o be_v any_o way_n impotent_a §._o 27._o of_o make_v other_o distress_n our_o own_o both_o to_o incite_v and_o direct_v the_o hebrew_n about_o that_o duty_n of_o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o clause_n as_o 〈◊〉_d bind_v with_o they_o this_o also_o be_v be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a compound_n word_n as_o a_o incitation_n it_o imply_v a_o due_a consideration_n of_o our_o own_o condition_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a case_n for_o though_o at_o one_o time_n we_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o not_o bind_v yet_o at_o another_o time_n we_o may_v be_v bind_v and_o restrain_v of_o liberty_n yea_o at_o that_o time_n wherein_o other_o be_v in_o bond_n we_o also_o may_v have_v be_v in_o their_o case_n we_o therefore_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n free_a ought_v the_o rather_o to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v not_o free_a as_o it_o be_v a_o direction_n it_o import_v a_o sympathy_n and_o fellow-feeling_n of_o other_o distress_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o be_v in_o the_o like_a distress_n and_o thereupon_o so_o pitiful_o and_o compassionate_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o and_o for_o they_o as_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o affect_v in_o our_o own_o case_n nor_o can_v do_v or_o desire_v more_o to_o be_v do_v for_o ourselves_o thus_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o succour_v other_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o set_v down_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o
have_v long_a life_n be_v satisfy_v therewith_o god_n with_o the_o blessing_n give_v satisfaction_n psal._n 91._o 16._o the_o meek_a shall_v eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v psal._n 22._o 26._o god_n will_v satisfy_v the_o poor_a with_o bread_n psal._n 132_o 15._o when_o god_n promise_v to_o send_v corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n as_o a_o blessing_n it_o be_v add_v you_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v therewith_o joel_n 2._o 19_o 26._o this_o satisfaction_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n to_o show_v that_o it_o extend_v itself_o as_o far_o as_o covetousness_n do_v which_o be_v a_o inward_a inordinate_a desire_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o content_a person_n do_v not_o only_o forbear_v outward_a indirect_a course_n of_o get_v more_o and_o more_o but_o do_v also_o restrain_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o mind_n or_o soul_n from_o desire_v more_o than_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o allot_v unto_o he_o the_o sufficiency_n mention_v in_o the_o description_n have_v not_o reference_n to_o any_o set_a quantity_n or_o measure_n which_o the_o content_a person_n propound_v to_o himself_o but_o only_o to_o the_o wiâ—…e_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o do_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o he_o what_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o answerable_o a_o content_a person_n so_o account_v his_o own_o estate_n and_o be_v satisfy_v she_o that_o make_v this_o answer_n to_o he_o that_o will_v have_v speak_v to_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n for_o some_o reward_n to_o she_o i_o dwell_v among_o my_o own_o pâ—…ople_n be_v such_o a_o content_a one_o 2_o king_n 4._o 13._o this_o word_n â—…itness_n be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o contentedness_n extend_v itself_o not_o only_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o man_n livelihood_n as_o food_n and_o raiment_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 8._o but_o alâ—…o_o to_o the_o several_a estate_n whereunto_o man_n be_v subject_a as_o of_o peace_n and_o trouble_n ease_n and_o pain_n honour_n and_o dishonour_n prosperity_n and_o adversity_n contentedness_n make_v a_o man_n account_v that_o estate_n be_v it_o joyous_a or_o grievous_a whereunto_o god_n bring_v he_o to_o be_v the_o fit_a and_o seasonabl_a for_o he_o the_o present_a condition_n wherewith_o a_o content_a mind_n be_v limit_v in_o this_o text_n admit_v a_o double_a reference_n one_o to_o the_o time_n past_a wherein_o though_o his_o condition_n have_v be_v better_a yet_o he_o repine_v not_o at_o the_o alteration_n thereof_o the_o other_o reference_n be_v to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v wherein_o though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o great_a hope_n of_o better_v himself_o yet_o for_o the_o present_a he_o remain_v content_a with_o his_o present_a condition_n §._o 63._o of_o the_o ground_n of_o contentedness_n the_o ground_n of_o contentedness_n be_v such_o as_o follow_v content_a 1._o knowledge_n of_o god_n dispose_v providence_n that_o he_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o thing_n heaven_n and_o earth_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n psal._n 115._o 3._o &_o 135._o 6._o hence_o we_o may_v safe_o infer_v that_o our_o estate_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v great_a or_o mean_a plentiful_a or_o sâ—…anty_a quiet_a or_o troublesome_a be_v order_v by_o god_n the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o job_n 1._o 21._o i_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n isa._n 45._o 7._o who_o will_v not_o who_o shall_v not_o be_v content_a with_o that_o estate_n which_o god_n provide_v for_o he_o among_o other_o divine_a property_n there_o be_v three_o which_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o move_v we_o to_o rest_v content_a in_o our_o present_a condition_n 1._o god_n almighty_a power_n 2._o his_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n 3._o his_o infinite_a goodness_n god_n by_o his_o power_n be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o man_n any_o thing_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o say_v a_o leper_n to_o christ_n matth._n 8._o 2._o by_o his_o wisdom_n he_o discern_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o every_o one_o for_o the_o same_o estate_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o every_o one_o therefore_o he_o various_o order_v man_n estate_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 7._o his_o goodness_n move_v he_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n to_o good_a it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 119._o 71._o if_o this_o mighty_a god_n who_o can_v settle_v thou_o in_o any_o estate_n in_o his_o wisdom_n see_v this_o present_a estate_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o thou_o and_o in_o goodness_n settle_v thou_o therein_o ought_v not_o thou_o to_o be_v content_a therewith_o of_o contentedness_n arise_v from_o god_n dispose_v providence_n see_v my_o sermon_n on_o matth._n 10._o 29._o entitle_v the_o extent_n of_o god_n providence_n §_o 11._o 2._o faith_n in_o god_n special_a relation_n to_o thou_o that_o he_o be_v in_o particular_a thy_o father_n god_n so_o as_o thou_o maâ—…est_v say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n my_o god_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o my_o salvation_n psal._n 89._o 26._o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o almighty_a god_n who_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v that_o the_o wise_a god_n wâ—…o_o well_o disâ—…erneth_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o thou_o that_o the_o good_a god_n who_o sweeten_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o powerful_a and_o wise_a providence_n with_o his_o goodness_n be_v in_o special_a thy_o father_n can_v but_o assure_v thou_o that_o he_o deal_v with_o thou_o as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v best_a for_o thou_o he_o that_o steadfast_o believe_v this_o will_v not_o have_v his_o estate_n otherwise_o order_v than_o it_o be_v he_o must_v needs_o rest_v content_a with_o the_o present_a of_o this_o special_a application_n of_o god_n fatherhood_n see_v my_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n entitle_v a_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n §_o 12._o 3._o a_o full_a conviction_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n this_o do_v unwoâ—…thiness_n jacob_n acknowledge_v before_o god_n gen._n 32._o 10._o this_o use_v to_o produce_v two_o effect_n which_o much_o conduce_v to_o contentedness_n one_o be_v thankfulness_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v this_o make_v paul_n thank_v christ_n jesus_n for_o that_o he_o count_v he_o faithful_a put_v he_o into_o the_o ministry_n who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphâ—…mer_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 12_o 13._o for_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o 〈◊〉_d or_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 9_o thankfulness_n be_v a_o degree_n above_o contentedness_n the_o other_o effect_n be_v a_o expectation_n of_o god_n continue_v to_o provide_v what_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o future_a for_o he_o that_o be_v conscious_a to_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a he_o have_v be_v from_o god_n free_a grace_n thereupon_o he_o be_v move_v to_o hope_n and_o believe_v that_o god_n who_o for_o his_o own_o grace_n sake_n have_v begin_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o he_o will_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n continue_v so_o to_o do_v and_o thereupon_o he_o rest_v content_v 4._o a_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o one_o desert_n he_o that_o know_v himself_o can_v be_v ignorant_a desert_n that_o his_o desert_n be_v extremity_n of_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n even_o hell_n and_o damnation_n in_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v on_o this_o side_n hell_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n under_o mean_n of_o salvation_n he_o be_v content_a with_o any_o outward_a estate_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o mean_a yea_o though_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d estate_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n they_o who_o be_v sore_o afflict_v due_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v deserve_v much_o more_o than_o they_o have_v endure_v with_o a_o holy_a content_n and_o humble_a patience_n thus_o say_v it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o lam._n 3_o 22._o 5._o a_o right_a application_n of_o god_n promise_n there_o be_v no_o condition_n so_o mean_a no_o promise_n estate_n so_o troublesome_a but_o that_o in_o god_n word_n we_o may_v â—…inde_v some_o promise_n to_o support_v we_o therein_o about_o want_v it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o want_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n the_o young_a lion_n do_v lâ—…ck_a and_o suffer_v â—…unger_a but_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n psal._n 34._o 9_o 10._o my_o god_n shall_v supply_v all_o your_o need_n phil._n 4._o 19_o about_o danger_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o through_o the_o river_n they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o thâ—…_n fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v neither_o shall_v the_o flame_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o isa._n 43._o 2._o about_o fear_n of_o man_n there_o be_v this_o promise_n they_o that_o
〈◊〉_d for_o in_o this_o place_n intend_v both_o a_o proof_n and_o also_o a_o illustration_n which_o be_v take_v from_o a_o solemn_a rite_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o burn_a of_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o the_o camp_n so_o as_o the_o priest_n who_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n nor_o may_v nor_o can_v eat_v thereof_o the_o illustration_n be_v by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n thus_o as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n neither_o might_n nor_o can_v eat_v of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n so_o they_o who_o under_o the_o gospel_n serve_v the_o tabernacle_n can_v partake_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o type_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o legal_a rite_n and_o too_o much_o addict_v unto_o they_o do_v oft_o strike_v on_o this_o string_n of_o the_o judaical_a law_n both_o in_o show_v the_o impotency_n of_o those_o rite_n and_o also_o in_o frame_v argument_n from_o they_o to_o alienate_v their_o mind_n from_o they_o thus_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o with_o their_o own_o weapon_n see_v ch._n 9_o v._n 13._o §_o 68_o the_o word_n translate_v animal_n beast_n according_o to_o the_o notation_n thereof_o signify_v a_o live_a creature_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n before_o they_o be_v slay_v be_v live_v our_o english_a according_a to_o the_o animalia_fw-la latin_a call_v they_o animal_n and_o we_o style_v a_o man_n that_o want_v understanding_n a_o animal_n this_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o those_o live_a spirit_n which_o attend_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n revelation_n 4._o 6._o by_o reason_n of_o their_o resemblance_n in_o courage_n in_o strength_n in_o speed_n and_o other_o like_a excellency_n to_o some_o particular_a beast_n but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o most_o usual_a sense_n for_o bruit_n beast_n for_o such_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o sacrifice_n the_o beast_n here_o mean_v be_v such_o clean_a beast_n as_o be_v appoint_v for_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n in_o particular_a here_o may_v be_v understand_v 1._o the_o red_a heiser_n of_o who_o ash_n the_o purify_n water_n be_v make_v numb_a 19_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o bullock_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o priest_n sin_n levit._n 4._o 3_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o bullock_n that_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n numb_a 4._o 14_o etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o that_o most_o especial_o the_o bullock_n and_o the_o goat_n that_o be_v both_o slay_v on_o the_o solemn_a annual_a day_n of_o atonement_n levit._n 16._o 27._o the_o 〈◊〉_d body_n of_o these_o beast_n be_v express_o mention_v because_o their_o life_n be_v take_v away_o before_o they_o be_v burn_v for_o they_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o altar_n numb_a 4._o 4._o so_o as_o by_o their_o body_n he_o mean_v their_o carcase_n under_o which_o these_o particular_n be_v express_v the_o skin_n of_o the_o bullock_n and_o all_o his_o flesh_n with_o his_o head_n and_o with_o his_o leg_n and_o his_o inward_o and_o his_o dung_n num._n 4._o 11._o as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n of_o these_o beast_n it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n oâ—…_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d sanctuary_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 4._o here_o under_o the_o word_n sanctuary_n both_o part_n thereof_o be_v intend_v both_o the_o outward_a part_n call_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o also_o the_o innermost_a call_v the_o most_o holy_a for_o the_o blood_n here_o mention_v be_v bring_v into_o both_o and_o sprinkle_v in_o they_o both_o levit._n 16._o 14_o 15_o 16._o this_o blood_n do_v typify_v the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n whereby_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v bring_v for_o sin_n namely_o to_o cleanse_v and_o take_v away_o sin_n both_o from_o the_o priest_n himself_o and_o also_o from_o the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v offer_v his_o bullock_n of_o the_o sin_n offering_n which_o be_v for_o himself_o and_o make_v a_o atoâ—…ment_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o house_n levit._n 16._o 6._o it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o atonâ—…ment_n for_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 24._o of_o the_o priest_n offer_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 3._o §_o 14._o yea_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o altar_n levit._n 16._o 16_o 20._o for_o this_o end_n the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v before_o and_o upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n levit._n 16._o 15._o to_o show_v the_o concurrence_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o mercy_n for_o that_o blood_n do_v typify_v the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n whereby_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v by_o christ_n blood_n way_n be_v make_v thereby_o for_o approach_v to_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o obtain_v mercy_n the_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n to_o take_v away_o that_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o man_n bring_v upon_o himself_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o he_o use_v or_o be_v use_v for_o his_o good_a the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d bring_v be_v a_o compound_v and_o to_o express_v that_o composition_n it_o may_v be_v translate_v bring_v in_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v in_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o preposition_n in_o iâ—…_n twice_o use_v 1._o with_o the_o verb_n in_o composition_n and_o then_o join_v with_o the_o noun_n sanctuary_n it_o show_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o so_o his_o blood_n shed_v without_o those_o two_o holy_a place_n namely_o at_o the_o altar_n and_o from_o thence_o carry_v into_o those_o place_n thus_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o on_o earth_n there_o be_v his_o blood_n shed_v but_o he_o carry_v it_o with_o he_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o present_v it_o to_o his_o father_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o his_o blood_n or_o death_n have_v a_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o cleanse_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o curse_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v upon_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o use_v and_o upon_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v and_o undertake_v the_o foresay_a blood_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o highpriest_n of_o a_o highpriest_n see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o the_o highpriest_n be_v say_v to_o carry_v in_o this_o blood_n 1._o because_o none_o else_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 7._o 2._o because_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n heb._n 5._o 1._o 3._o because_o the_o highpriest_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o present_v his_o own_o blood_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n make_v atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o god_n people_n of_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o a_o highpriest_n and_o christ._n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 1._o §_o 4._o §._o 127._o of_o burn_a beast_n without_o the_o camp_n the_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n translate_v camp_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o double_a compound_n verb._n the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o â—…aceo_fw-la cast_v the_o single_a compound_n to_o injicio_fw-la cast_v in_o the_o double_a compound_n to_o metor_n cast_v about_o it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o pitch_v of_o tent_n or_o set_v soldier_n in_o array_n the_o noun_n be_v oft_o use_v for_o a_o castle_n wherein_o soldier_n lie_v in_o garrison_n act._n 21._o 34_o 37._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o a_o army_n which_o consist_v of_o soldier_n set_v in_o array_n hâ—…b_n 11._o 34._o and_o likewise_o for_o a_o camp_n wherein_o soldier_n lie_v together_o in_o their_o several_a tent_n rev._n 209._o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n it_o have_v reference_n to_o israel_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o dwell_v in_o tent_n and_o their_o tent_n be_v pitch_v by_o several_a standard_n as_o the_o tent_n of_o soldier_n use_v to_o be_v in_o a_o camp_n the_o body_n then_o of_o the_o foresay_a beast_n be_v carry_v beyond_o all_o their_o tent_n and_o burn_v in_o a_o void_a place_n where_o be_v no_o tent_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n the_o lord_n who_o command_v the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o to_o be_v burn_v do_v thereby_o manifest_a that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o priest_n to_o feed_v on_o those_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o do_v on_o other_o and_o therefore_o to_o take_v away_o both_o liberty_n and_o possibility_n of_o eat_v thereof_o he_o cause_v they_o so_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o that_o in_o a_o type_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o these_o so_o other_o sacrifice_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v
manna_n be_v put_v in_o a_o golden_a pot_n a_o omerful_a of_o manna_n be_v keep_v a_o por_fw-mi of_o manna_n set_v before_o the_o lord_n manna_n preserve_v for_o future_a agâ—…s_n agâ—…s_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aaron_n roâ—…_n a_o staff_n aaron_n rod_n typify_v christ._n aaron_n choose_v what_o table_n be_v here_o mean_v mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tabula_fw-la tabula_fw-la plaâ—…ca_fw-la why_o table_n of_o covenant_n why_o table_n of_o stone_n stone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d operimentum_fw-la operimentum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propitiatorium_fw-la propitiatorium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mercy-seat_n a_o type_n of_o christ._n the_o mercy-seat_n of_o gold_n the_o mercy-seat_n of_o the_o same_o measure_n with_o the_o arâ—…e_n the_o mercy-seat_n set_v upon_o the_o ark._n god_n make_v know_v his_o will_n at_o the_o mercy-seat_n mercy-seat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o cherubim_v signify_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cherubim_n do_v not_o justify_v image_n in_o church_n cherubim_n of_o gold_n cherubim_n of_o beat_a work_n cherubim_v wrought_v out_o of_o the_o mercy-seat_n the_o place_n where_o the_o cherubim_v stand_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o chrubim_v stand_v stand_v rev._n 6._o 16._o 16._o isaiah_n 6._o 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n for_o god_n service_n must_v be_v prepare_v what_o thing_n fit_a for_o godâ—…_n service_n who_o be_v priest_n minister_n of_o god_n must_v be_v appoint_v by_o god_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o tabernacle_n the_o high_a priest_n alone_o appear_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n mercy-seat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o the_o priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n why_o but_o once_o once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o double_a negative_a emphatical_a how_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v within_o the_o vail_n see_v v_o 18_o sect._n 99_o no_o come_n to_o god_n without_o blood_n how_o god_n free_a grace_n stand_v with_o christ_n satisfaction_n christ_n blood_n aggravate_v sin_n amplifi_v mercy_n mercy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o offering_n for_o error_n error_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d error_n oppose_v to_o presumptuous_a sin_n numb_a 16._o 22._o and_o expound_v the_o sin_n there_o mean_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o sin_n venial_a ignorance_n a_o vain_a plea._n conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n search_v after_o error_n error_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v how_o spiritual_a application_n of_o external_a truth_n may_v be_v make_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luceo_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la profeâ—…o_fw-la see_v v_o 24._o sect._n 124._o 124._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saint_n under_o the_o law_n by_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n tabernacle_n diverse_o take_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d type_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n god_n order_v the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n according_a to_o their_o capacicity_n difference_n betwixt_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_n ordinance_n ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d type_n make_v not_o perfect_a legal_a rite_n purge_v not_o the_o conscience_n legal_a rite_n concern_v the_o outward_a man_n what_o meat_n imply_v imply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o drink_v imply_v imply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 6._o â—…_n 2._o sect._n 12._o what_o wash_n imply_v imply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o ordinance_n of_o the_o flesh_n imply_v difference_n betwixt_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ay_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o intend_v under_o this_o word_n impose_v impose_v junius_n in_o paral_n pareus_n in_o loc_n loc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o time_n of_o reformation_n reformation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o mean_v by_o good_a good_a thing_n to_o come_v what_o they_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n and_o christ_n the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blood_n of_o beast_n the_o type_n blood_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n how_o god_n blood_n communication_n of_o property_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d man_n ingratitude_n nothing_o too_o dear_a for_o christ._n give_v self_n to_o christ._n ground_n of_o faith_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o christ_n enter_v by_o blood_n how_o oâ—…t_o christ_n shed_v blood_n blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solvo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redimo_fw-la redimo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redemption_n what_o redemption_n and_o how_o wrought_v true_a redemption_n by_o christ._n how_o redemption_n give_v cause_n of_o humiliation_n how_o of_o gratulation_n how_o of_o subjection_n to_o christ._n christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redemption_n for_o we_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minori_fw-la proof_n from_o know_a thing_n thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n effectual_a to_o what_o they_o be_v ordain_v see_v sect._n â—…5_n â—…5_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o type_n of_o the_o red_a cow_n cow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juvenca_fw-la juvenca_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d domo_fw-la ash_n put_v for_o water_n water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o thing_n common_a count_v pollute_v pollute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers._n 14._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n of_o type_n to_o be_v high_o esteem_v spirit_n for_o christ_n divine_a nature_n several_a kind_n of_o spirit_n how_o christ_n blood_n more_o effectual_a than_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o extremis_fw-la christ_n voluntary_o die_v see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 5._o sect._n 15._o christâ—…_n death_n a_o ransom_n see_v dome_a duty_n on_o eph_n 5._o 25._o treat_n 1._o sect._n 30._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d libor_fw-la libor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amomum_fw-la christ_n god-man_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n offer_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n why_o christ_n offer_v himself_o too_o god_n gentile_n sacrifice_v to_o priest_n how_o thing_n do_v by_o man_n please_v god_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n blood_n purge_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n our_o uncleanness_n a_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n comfort_n in_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v use_v mean_n of_o cleanse_v sin_n affright_v the_o conscience_n most_o pardon_v of_o sin_n quier_v the_o conscience_n most_o most_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v v_o 13._o sect._n 73._o the_o aposâ—…les_n 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o bring_v in_o the_o proof_n proof_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n for_o man_n good_a undertake_v many_o office_n why_o christ_n a_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v v_o 12._o sect._n 62._o c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n death_n a_o ransom_n for_o
express_o note_v this_o their_o vain_a confidence_n matth._n 3._o 9_o so_o do_v christ_n john_n 8._o 33_o 39_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o heir_n of_o promise_n their_o confidence_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o hypocrite_n of_o loose_a and_o carnal_a gospellen_n of_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a person_n and_o of_o all_o who_o want_v that_o grace_n which_o she_o wâ—…s_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v heir_n of_o promise_n namely_o a_o true_a justify_v sanctify_a faith_n they_o who_o look_v for_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n must_v first_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o promise_n 2._o this_o do_v high_o commend_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o those_o who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o more_o rare_a a_o grace_n be_v the_o more_o rare_a it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o less_o common_a it_o be_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n rare_a the_o more_o admirable_a it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o high_o to_o be_v prize_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o rare_a the_o consideration_n hereof_o shall_v fill_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o have_v evidence_n that_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o promise_n with_o a_o holy_a admiration_n and_o move_v they_o to_o say_v as_o judas_n do_v lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thâ—…_n wilt_fw-ge manifeâ—…_n thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n joh._n 14_o 22._o and_o thereupon_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n the_o more_o enlarge_v unto_o great_a thankfulness_n on_o such_o a_o ground_n do_v christ_n give_v thanks_n to_o his_o father_n matth._n 11._o 25._o §._o 135._o of_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n counsel_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v clear_o to_o manifest_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o immutabilitie_n of_o his_o counsel_n the_o greek_a noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d counsel_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o will_v hereof_o see_v §_o 130_o answerable_o this_o noun_n be_v translate_v will_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n act._n 13._o 36_o for_o god_n counsel_n be_v his_o will_n that_o which_o god_n will_v be_v the_o best_a counsel_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o counsel_n well_o therefore_o be_v thâ—…_n epithet_n 〈◊〉_d immutability_n here_o attribute_v unto_o it_o the_o word_n translate_v immutabilitie_n be_v a_o double_a compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a rooâ—…_n signify_v to_o put_v or_o to_o set_v matth._n 14_o 3._o act._n 13._o 47._o the_o 〈◊〉_d single_a compound_n â—…nifieth_v â—…o_o remove_v or_o translate_v gal._n 1_o 6._o heb._n 11._o 5._o this_o double_a compound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o privative_a preposition_n prefix_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d immutabilitie_n that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v alter_v it_o be_v find_v only_o in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v here_o so_o set_v down_o as_o it_o carry_v the_o force_n of_o a_o substantive_a answerable_o it_o be_v so_o translate_v â—…lity_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n counsel_n be_v here_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d as_o one_o end_n of_o god_n oath_n god_n swear_v that_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o what_o 〈◊〉_d have_v purpose_v determine_v and_o promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v accomplish_v there_o shall_v be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o alteration_n thereof_o it_o be_v more_o firm_a than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o alter_v not_o dan._n â—…_n 13._o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o god_n counsel_n be_v inviolable_a his_o oath_n be_v to_o immutable_a manifest_v as_o much_o my_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v say_v god_n by_o his_o prophet_n isa._n 46._o 10._o to_o 〈◊〉_d purpose_n be_v it_o say_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v stand_v prov._n 19_o 21._o psal._n 33._o 11._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o immutabilitie_n of_o god_n counsel_n arise_v from_o god_n himself_o even_o from_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o essence_n the_o perfection_n of_o his_o wisdom_n the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o goodness_n the_o absoluteness_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o power_n 1._o god_n in_o his_o essence_n be_v unchangeable_a mal._n 3._o 6._o his_o counsel_n also_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o as_o darkness_n can_v come_v out_o of_o light_n so_o nor_o changeable_a counsel_n from_o a_o immutable_a nature_n 2._o if_o god_n counsel_n be_v change_v it_o must_v be_v to_o the_o better_a or_o worse_o to_o the_o better_a it_o can_v be_v for_o such_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n wisdom_n as_o at_o first_o he_o determine_v matter_n to_o the_o best_a to_o the_o worse_a god_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v if_o he_o shall_v it_o must_v be_v because_o he_o discern_v not_o which_o be_v better_o or_o worse_o or_o care_v not_o which_o of_o they_o fall_v out_o or_o be_v force_v to_o suffer_v the_o worse_a to_o fall_v out_o but_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o god_n 1._o that_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v what_o be_v better_o or_o worse_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n such_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n wisdom_n as_o he_o be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o have_v counsel_n and_o wisdom_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o excellency_n and_o property_n to_o be_v understanding_n prov._n 8._o 14._o 2._o that_o god_n shall_v not_o care_v whether_o the_o better_a or_o worse_o fall_v out_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o goodness_n do_v the_o lord_n at_o first_o so_o order_v all_o thing_n as_o when_o he_o take_v a_o view_n of_o they_o he_o see_v they_o all_o to_o be_v very_o good_a gen._n 1._o 31._o and_o be_v that_o sceptre_n whereby_o he_o still_o order_v all_o thing_n a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n psal._n 45._o 6._o and_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o care_v how_o thing_n fall_v out_o 3._o that_o god_n shall_v be_v over-swayed_n with_o a_o superior_a power_n and_o force_v to_o suffer_v the_o worse_a to_o fall_v out_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o power_n our_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v psal._n 115._o 3._o §._o 136._o of_o objection_n against_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n counsel_n answer_v 1._o object_n god_n counsel_n be_v free_a therefore_o changeable_a answ._n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n freedom_n and_o immutability_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o though_o freedom_n be_v oppose_v to_o constraint_n yet_o not_o to_o constancy_n together_o freedom_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o cause_n mutability_n or_o immutability_n to_o the_o event_n god_n counsel_n be_v most_o free_a in_o the_o cause_n but_o in_o the_o event_n immutable_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v free_o do_v may_v be_v order_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n i_o deny_v also_o this_o consequence_n beside_o that_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n may_v have_v be_v order_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n and_o therein_o the_o agent_n show_v himself_o a_o free_a agent_n be_v determine_v remain_v no_o more_o free_a to_o be_v alter_v 2._o object_n god_n be_v oft_o say_v to_o repent_v and_o that_o sometime_o of_o bestow_v favour_n repent_v gen._n 6._o 6._o 1_o sam._n 15._o 11._o and_o sometime_o of_o inflict_a judgement_n psal._n 106._o 45._o jer._n 26._o 3_o 13_o 19_o answ._n repentance_n be_v not_o proper_o attribute_v to_o god_n but_o mere_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n when_o man_n see_v cause_n to_o alter_v that_o which_o be_v do_v promise_v or_o threaten_v they_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v because_o they_o find_v some_o reason_n to_o alter_v their_o former_a purpose_n and_o determination_n but_o that_o which_o god_n alter_v about_o any_o thing_n former_o do_v promise_v or_o threaten_v be_v according_a to_o his_o first_o purpose_n and_o determination_n as_o when_o god_n say_v to_o eli_n thy_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v walk_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o that_o house_n for_o their_o transgression_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o and_o when_o god_n say_v of_o nineveh_n yet_o forty_o day_n and_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v over_o throw_v his_o purpose_n be_v to_o spare_v nineveh_n upon_o their_o repentance_n jon._n 3._o 4_o etc._n etc._n in_o those_o mutable_a sentence_n god_n change_v not_o his_o secret_a consilium_fw-la counsel_n but_o his_o reveal_v word_n god_n purpose_n of_o cast_v off_o eli_n house_n and_o spare_v nineveh_n be_v immutable_a and_o manifest_v by_o the_o event_n the_o promise_n of_o show_v mercy_n to_o eli_n house_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o vengeance_n against_o nineveh_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o accomplish_v that_o determine_a counsel_n of_o god_n
their_o life_n yet_o neither_o their_o body_n nor_o their_o clothes_n be_v consume_v let._n 10._o 5._o a_o like_a instance_n of_o mercy_n remember_v in_o judgement_n be_v give_v in_o that_o prophet_n who_o be_v slay_v but_o not_o devour_v by_o a_o lion_n 1_o king_n 13._o 24._o to_o the_o four_o this_o phrase_n his_o iniquity_n be_v upon_o he_o imply_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o judgement_n he_o just_o deserve_v it_o it_o imply_v the_o same_o thing_n thâ—…_n this_o phrase_n do_v he_o shall_v bear_v his_o iniquity_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o that_o only_o make_v himself_o accessary_a to_o another_o sin_n by_o not_o make_v it_o know_v leu._n 5._o 1._o to_o the_o five_o the_o apostle_n resemblance_n be_v of_o unequal_o his_o argument_n be_v draw_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o less_o so_o as_o that_o place_n rather_o make_v against_o they_o then_o for_o they_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o a_o sin_n less_o than_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n escape_v not_o 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n this_o by_o the_o way_n i_o have_v note_v to_o keep_v some_o weak_a one_o from_o despair_n who_o from_o the_o forename_a text_n numb_a 15._o 30_o have_v infer_v that_o every_o presumptuous_a sin_n be_v unpardonable_a but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o main_a point_n the_o apostle_n use_v such_o 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n as_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n because_o every_o sin_n proceed_v from_o error_n in_o judgement_n and_o also_o by_o just_a consequence_n for_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o extenuation_n by_o reason_n of_o error_n of_o judgement_n must_v be_v expiate_v by_o blood_n much_o more_o more_o heinous_a sin_n heb._n 10._o 28_o 29._o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o sin_n must_v be_v expiate_v by_o blood_n even_o the_o least_o of_o they_o as_o a_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n leu._n 4._o 2._o etc._n etc._n numb_a 15._o 27._o on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o slip_n rom._n 4._o 25._o the_o least_o slip_n be_v against_o the_o law_n which_o be_v so_o strict_a as_o it_o denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o every_o transgression_n gal._n 3._o 10._o 1._o this_o discover_v the_o vain_a distinction_n betwixt_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n hereof_o venial_a see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 2._o §_o 10._o 2._o this_o manifest_v their_o deceit_n who_o think_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o because_o they_o plea._n sin_v on_o ignorance_n and_o error_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 2._o §_o 10._o 3._o a_o like_a conceit_n or_o rather_o deceit_n be_v they_o who_o count_v it_o a_o point_n of_o puritanisâ—…_n sin_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o small_a sin_n christ_n say_v that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 12._o 36._o 4._o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v thorough_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a error_n we_o may_v find_v out_o our_o error_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o they_o and_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n psal._n 19_o 12._o 5._o this_o shall_v make_v we_o very_o watchful_a against_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n even_o error_n 6._o minister_n on_o this_o ground_n ought_v so_o to_o instruct_v their_o people_n as_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o error_n 7._o it_o concern_v people_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o attain_v such_o knowledge_n as_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o error_n §._o 29._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 9_o 7._o thiâ—…_n verse_n setâ—…eth_v down_o special_a sanction_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n hereof_o be_v two_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o place_n where_o he_o perform_v his_o function_n 2._o the_o particular_a duty_n that_o he_o perform_v 1._o the_o place_n be_v propound_v in_o this_o word_n the_o second_o 2._o it_o be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o restraint_n in_o these_o two_o word_n alone_o once_o 2._o by_o the_o extent_n every_o year_n the_o duty_n that_o he_o perform_v be_v two_o 1._o that_o he_o carry_v in_o blood_n he_o go_v not_o without_o blood_n 2._o that_o he_o offer_v this_o be_v illustrate_v 1._o by_o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o offer_v these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o for_o himself_o 2._o for_o the_o people_n 2._o by_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o offer_v error_n doctrine_n i._o the_o law_n have_v a_o highpriest_n he_o be_v here_o express_o name_v see_v §_o 40._o ii_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v the_o second_o as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n see_v §_o 40._o iii_o the_o highpriest_n alone_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n so_o much_o be_v express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 40._o four_o the_o highpriest_n go_v every_o year_n into_o the_o most_o holy-place_n this_o also_o be_v express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 41._o v._o the_o highpriest_n go_v but_o once_o in_o a_o year_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n see_v §_o 41._o vi_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v for_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o those_o that_o appear_v before_o god_n see_v §_o 43._o vii_o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o expiate_a sin_n this_o phrase_n not_o without_o blood_n intend_v these_o two_o point_n see_v §_o 43._o viii_o the_o highpriest_n be_v subject_a to_o sin_n see_v §_o 44._o ix_o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o use_v mean_n for_o expiate_v his_o own_o sin_n these_o two_o point_n arise_v from_o the_o high-priest_n act_n in_o offer_v for_o himself_o see_v §_o 44._o x._o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o use_v mean_n for_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v for_o the_o people_n see_v §_o 44._o xi_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v expiate_v this_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n error_n see_v §_o 44._o §._o 46._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v the_o use_n of_o the_o legal_a type_n heb._n 9_o 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v both_o the_o legal_a type_n and_o service_n which_o be_v do_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o priest_n he_o proceed_v to_o set_v out_o their_o end_n and_o use_n v_o 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o general_a end_n and_o principal_a use_n of_o they_o all_o be_v to_o raise_v up_o god_n people_n mind_n unto_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o powerful_a than_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o enjoy_v to_o move_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v more_o diligent_o to_o heed_n what_o he_o shall_v deliver_v hereabout_a he_o bring_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o deliver_v thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v moses_n declare_v those_o type_n and_o service_n which_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o but_o as_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o so_o do_v moses_n oâ—…_n the_o holy-ghost_n testify_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 74._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n translate_v signify_v imply_v a_o clear_a and_o full_a manifestation_n of_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v evident_a certain_a and_o manifest_a as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 27._o gal_n 3._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 7._o another_o apostle_n use_v this_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n testify_v unto_o he_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n and_o it_o be_v translate_v show_v be_v hence_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sure_a and_o cerâ—…_n he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n all_o credence_n therefore_o and_o all_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v that_o such_o and_o such_o type_n &_o service_n have_v such_o use_n as_o hereafter_o follow_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o both_o the_o type_n and_o service_n themselves_o and_o also_o their_o use_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n this_o be_v further_a evident_a in_o that_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n to_o do_v thereabouts_o what_o he_o do_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o such_o be_v their_o institution_n that_o they_o may_v be_v for_o their_o time_n more_o religious_o observe_v and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n build_v upon_o the_o truth_n typify_v by_o they_o may_v have_v a_o sure_a ground_n and_o firm_a foundation_n as_o divine_a
pardon_n for_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v commit_v it_o be_v like_o the_o prayer_n of_o single_a combatant_n who_o immediate_o before_o their_o seek_v to_o kill_v one_o another_o make_v pretence_n of_o pray_v to_o god_n this_o their_o pretence_n be_v a_o evidence_n against_o they_o this_o shall_v move_v people_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o tempt_v god_n it_o be_v the_o answer_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o tempt_v he_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v kill_v himself_o matth._n 4._o 7._o for_o prevent_v this_o sin_n 1._o give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n ephes._n 4._o 27._o 2._o resist_v the_o devil_n steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o 3._o pray_v against_o spiritual_a desertion_n psal._n 51._o 11._o 4._o oft_o meditate_v on_o the_o horrible_a nature_n and_o fearful_a issue_n of_o this_o sin_n 5._o take_v heed_n of_o solitariness_n 6._o set_a god_n always_o before_o thou_o and_o reason_n as_o joseph_n do_v gen._n 39_o 9_o §._o 206._o of_o samson_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n samson_n and_o david_n be_v two_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a type_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v register_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v meet_v distinct_o to_o declare_v in_o this_o place_n wherein_o samson_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n this_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o particular_n follow_v 1._o the_o name_n samson_n and_o notation_n thereof_o which_o be_v his_o sun_n see_v §_o 199._o ejâ—…s_v christ_n be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4._o 2._o 2._o the_o prediction_n of_o his_o conception_n compare_v judg._n 13._o 3_o etc._n etc._n with_o luke_n 1._o 31._o 3._o his_o sanctification_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n compare_v judg._n 13._o 5._o with_o luke_n 1._o 32._o 4._o his_o special_a separation_n to_o be_v a_o nazarite_n compare_v judg._n 13._o 5._o with_o matth._n 2._o 23._o 5._o his_o miraculous_a birth_n samson_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o barren_a woman_n judg._n 13._o 3._o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n luke_n 1._o 34_o 35._o 6._o his_o principal_a function_n which_o be_v to_o deliver_v god_n people_n judg._n 13._o 5._o so_o christ._n matth._n 1._o 21._o 7._o his_o growth_n to_o admiration_n judg._n 13._o 24._o so_o christ._n luke_n 2._o 52._o 8._o his_o marriage_n to_o a_o philistine_n judg._n 14._o 1._o etc._n etc._n so_o christ_n be_v espouse_v to_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d his_o great_a strength_n judg._n 13._o 25._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o travel_v in_o his_o strength_n 〈◊〉_d 63._o 1._o 10._o the_o subject_n whereabout_o his_o strength_n be_v manifest_v as_o a_o lion_n judg._n 14._o 5_o 6._o and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n who_o be_v the_o philistine_n judg._n 14._o 4._o so_o christ_n exercise_v his_o strength_n upon_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o roar_a lion_n 1_o per._n 〈◊〉_d 7._o and_o in_o rescue_v god_n people_n from_o their_o enemy_n luk._n 1._o 7._o 4._o 11._o his_o manner_n of_o teach_v by_o riddle_n judg._n 14._o 12._o so_o christ_n by_o paâ—…_n 12._o the_o honey_n that_o samson_n take_v out_o of_o the_o lion_n who_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d judg._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d much_o sweetness_n come_v from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o devil_n 13._o samson_n bind_a judg._n 15._o 13._o and_o 16._o 8._o so_o christ_n be_v bind_v when_o they_o apprehend_v he_o john_n 18._o 12._o 14._o his_o break_v the_o bond_n with_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v judg._n 15._o 14._o so_o christ_n break_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n act._n 2._o 24._o 15._o his_o â—…hirst_n judg._n 15._o 18._o so_o christ_n thirst_v john_n 19_o 28._o 16._o his_o subjection_n under_o his_o enemy_n for_o a_o time_n judg._n 16._o 21._o so_o be_v christ_n for_o a_o while_n under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n matth._n 27._o 2._o 17._o his_o be_v sell_v for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n judg._n 16._o 18._o so_o be_v christ_n mat._n 〈◊〉_d â—…5_n 18._o god_n seem_v to_o forsake_v he_o for_o a_o time_n judg._n 16._o 20._o christ_n complain_v 〈◊〉_d math._n 27._o 46._o 19_o the_o scorn_n whereunto_o he_o be_v put_v by_o man_n judge_n 16._o 25._o so_o christ_n be_v scorâ—…ed_v of_o man_n mat._n 27._o 39_o 20._o his_o victorious_a death_n judg._n 16._o 30._o much_o more_o victorious_a be_v christ_n death_n col._n 2._o 15._o §._o 207._o of_o jephtha_n name_n and_o birth_n the_o fourth_z particular_a mention_v in_o this_o brief_a catalogue_n be_v jephthah_n his_o history_n be_v record_v judg._n 11._o and_o 12._o about_o he_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o his_o name_n 2._o his_o birth_n 3._o his_o infirmity_n 4._o his_o excellency_n i._o his_o name_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o ruiâ—…_n hebrew_n verb_n which_o signify_v to_o open_v it_o be_v oft_o use_v of_o draw_v a_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o scabbard_n psal._n 37._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o letter_n use_v to_o be_v prefix_v before_o noun_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n 〈◊〉_d jephthah_n implyâ—…th_v one_o that_o openâ—…th_v it_o be_v a_o fit_a name_n for_o in_o his_o time_n the_o israelite_n be_v so_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o ammonite_n as_o there_o be_v none_o to_o open_v a_o way_n of_o liberty_n for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d to_o draw_v a_o sword_n in_o their_o defence_n jephthah_n first_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n vanâ—…_n the_o enemy_n and_o open_v a_o free_a passage_n for_o the_o israelite_n ii_o his_o birth_n be_v infamous_a for_o he_o be_v base_o bear_v judg._n 11._o 1_o 2._o bastardy_n bastard_n 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o age_n be_v account_v a_o great_a infamy_n god_n by_o his_o law_n bar_v they_o from_o public_a function_n even_o unto_o the_o ten_o generation_n deut._n 23._o 2._o this_o number_n of_o year_n be_v the_o great_a that_o we_o read_v of_o any_o sort_n of_o people_n â—…o_o bar_v bastard_n by_o the_o law_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v be_v exclude_v from_o inheritance_n bastardy_n he_o be_v not_o account_v a_o heir_n by_o out_o law_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o man_n child_n state_n have_v thus_o judge_v they_o in_o sundry_a respect_n filius_fw-la 1._o in_o detestation_n of_o the_o foul_a sin_n of_o uncleanness_n 2._o in_o reference_n to_o that_o evil_a disposition_n that_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o they_o god_n lay_v a_o curse_n on_o such_o a_o corrupt_a brood_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o dissolute_a education_n bastard_n use_v much_o to_o be_v neglect_v therein_o this_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n heb._n 12._o 8._o seem_v to_o allude_v thereunto_o yet_o god_n here_o in_o a_o especial_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n confer_v his_o spirit_n advance_v on_o this_o jephthah_n and_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o function_n among_o his_o people_n and_o prosper_v he_o exceed_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o no_o outward_a condition_n be_v it_o never_o so_o base_a be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o god_n grace_n witness_n rahab_n a_o harlot_n ruth_n a_o gentile_a judah_n and_o thamâ—…_n adulterer_n phares_n bear_v in_o incest_n all_o these_o reckon_v up_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o christ_n progenitor_n matth._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 5._o many_o like_a instance_n be_v register_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n god_n hereby_o show_v the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n extend_v to_o unworthy_a one_o and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n confer_v upon_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o sinner_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o valley_n be_v exahe_v and_o crooked_a thing_n make_v straight_o and_o rough_a place_n plain_a isa._n 40._o 4._o 1._o this_o may_v be_v a_o encouragement_n even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v base_a bear_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o use_v mean_n of_o grace_n and_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n for_o grace_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n this_o instance_n of_o jephthah_n 2._o this_o may_v be_v a_o direction_n to_o other_o as_o they_o see_v any_o evidence_n of_o god_n spirit_n even_o in_o such_o as_o be_v base_a bear_v to_o take_v notice_n thereof_o and_o to_o make_v the_o best_a use_n thereof_o that_o they_o can_v the_o elder_n of_o gâ—…lead_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a spirit_n in_o jephthah_n and_o answerable_o make_v use_v thereof_o and_o hadgood_a success_n thereby_o judg._n 11._o 6._o 29._o 3._o this_o shall_v quicken_v up_o such_o as_o be_v base_a bear_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n to_o be_v the_o more_o thankful_a and_o to_o walk_v the_o more_o worthy_a of_o that_o privilege_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o say_v thus_o have_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o i_o to_o take_v away_o my_o reproach_n among_o man_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n unto_o all_o thankfulness_n well_o to_o weigh_v our_o former_a vile_a condition_n ephes._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13._o §._o 208._o of_o